Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2025-07-04
Completed:
2025-08-30
Words:
72,895
Chapters:
21/21
Comments:
115
Kudos:
83
Bookmarks:
22
Hits:
3,806

The Souls We Were Searching For

Summary:

Kurt Hummel’s life wasn’t going in the direction he wanted. His dream seemed out of his reach, the future he planned didn’t seem as colorful as he wanted.
The relationship with Blaine took out more energy from him, as it should.

Kurt felt like he lost himself in the process.

One Saturday night changes everything, as he hears a lost girl screaming for help and decides to help her.

With her came a person he never thought he could be friends with.

How will his life change?

Chapter 1: Chapter 1

Chapter Text

Evenings, where the sun was setting down and making the sky bloom in different colors, were Kurt's favorite part of the day. It was the time he could spend with his family or just be alone. No school, but yet not late enough to go to sleep. 

 

Fridays were the best. He could spend time with his father, Carol and Finn sharing a meal. 

 

Another evening that he loved were Saturdays, this was Burt and Carol's date night and so Finns and Rachels. That meant the whole house was just for him and his beloved musicals. The night of self-care. 

 

Kurt loved spending time with Blaine, but after the boy changed schools and was with him all the time it felt like it was too much. His alone time was lost. Kurt felt like he wasn’t anymore just Kurt, he was a part of Klaine. Like if he stopped being his own person. 

 

The boy needed one day just for himself. 

 

Kurt started with a long bath and his skincare routine, then put on some sweatpants and a hoodie that was too big. Now it was time to put some movie on and eat the cookies he made in the morning. 

 

Perfect. 

 

The moment he heard some noise, he paused the movie and listened in. It was most definitely a scream from outside. Kurt looked out the window and saw a group of three boys and a girl that was much shorter than them. He couldn’t see her face but her body posture told him she was scared. 

 

Kurt knew he could end up beaten, but leaving this girl alone and not helping was out of question. 

 

“HEY!” the boy walked up to them fast but not running. He held his back straight looking at them without a blink. 

 

Don’t show any fear. 

 

As he came closer he recognized the boys as people from the neighborhood. What meant they knew him and Burt. 

 

“Shit it’s Hummel” one of them said annoyed “what do you wanna fag?” 

 

The attention of the guys went from the rich looking girl onto Kurt. Smiling as if they found the most amusing toy. 

 

“I hope you aren’t attacking this girl. Well we can see all of it on the surveillance cameras” they chuckled, not taking it seriously.   

 

“Fuck off” one of them went closer to Kurt, who was sure they will just spit on him or something and just leave. But no. The boy didn’t see the fist going straight into his stomach. It wasn’t really a strong hit, but it was surprising enough to make him fall. 

 

The other two held the guy who punched him, not fully happy with the outcome. 

 

“Shit Brian, let’s go before Burt catches us or Finn” they didn’t look at the girl anymore just started to walk quickly in the other direction. 

 

She kneeled next to Kurt, her tears falling on him. 

 

“Are… you.. o-ok?” her voice was breaking. 

 

“It looked worse than it is. I fell just for dramatic effect” he smiled to make her feel better, but he felt the bruise coming. She helped him up, still looking worried. 

 

“Are you okay?” Kurt asked, she was shivering from the cold air. Clothes were crumpled and her face pale. 

 

“I…Thank you…I…” she was scared. 

 

“I’m Kurt Hummel, I live there” he pointed at his house “can you call someone to pick you up?” he didn’t want to ask her what she was doing there alone and make her feel guilty and even more scared than she was already. 

 

“I… I don’t have my phone” she started to cry “I don’t… member… any… phone…. ummber…” The girl hugged Kurt, but quickly let go when she heard him taking a big breath to cover the pain. 

 

“Don’t worry, we will find a way, okay?” she nodded “would it be okay if we moved to the side of the street? We can sit on my house stairs. We don’t need to go inside, just whatever makes you feel safe ok?” The girl wanted to help him, but in the end they just walked really close to each other. She still shivered from the crying as they sat down on the stairs. 

 

“Thank you, I… didn’t tell you my name. Sorry. I’m Diana Smythe” her smile was bright and Kurt saw now the resembles, mostly the green eyes. 

 

“Are you… Is your brother maybe Sebastian Smythe?” her eyes were still glassy but there was a happy shine. 

 

“Yes! Do you know my brother?” oh how Kurt wished he didn’t know Sebastian. 

 

“Yes. I don’t have his number but I have Jeffs, he probably can give it to me” her smile grew bigger as she recognized the name of her brother's friend. 

 

Kurt could call Blaine and ask him for Sebastian’s number, but he knew his boyfriend would ask too many questions or come over to do that. Inside Kurt was afraid that Blaine would talk to Sebastian and the boy would use it to flirt. Maybe Blaine would call Sebastian on his own and then the other boy would use it to spend more time with his boyfriend. 

 

So yes, Kurt didn’t want his boyfriend to know anything about this. Just quickly call Sebastian so they just could go their own ways. 

 

Kurt took out his phone and looked for Jeff's number hoping he would pick up. 

 

Kurt?” the man answered “ what’s going on?”  

 

“Hi, sorry to call that late but could you give me Sebastian's number?” there was a short pause. 

 

What? Why do you want his number ?” Kurt shouldn’t be shocked at that reaction. 

 

“His sister is with me and she lost her phone, so we want to call him but we don’t have his number.” 

 

What? How did she get there? You need to tell me all the details later. I will send the number in a second ” he ended the call. 

 

As Kurt got the message he clicked on it, again hoping that the other man would pick a call from an unknown number. 

 

Hello? Who are you and where did you get my private number ?” Kurt sighted, of course Sebastan had more than one number, one of them probably for his hookups. 

 

“It’s Kurt, Jeff gave me your number” he prefers to throw the boy under the bus than hear all the jokes about him stealing the number from Blaine's phone.

 

Well, well, well, Hummel, the gay queen calling me in person .” Kurt cut him off by putting him on speaker and letting Diana speak.

 

“Hey Bastian” there was a pause. 

 

D? Diana? What is going on? Why are you with Kurt ?” that would be the first time the other man called him by his first name and not by the last name or a nickname. 

 

Weren’t you meant to be with Hope? Why are you with Kurt? What is going on?” both heard the anger that covered the worry in Sebastian's voice. 

 

“I’m sorry” she started to cry again and ran inside the house. 

 

Kurt put the phone off speaker again and walked inside looking for the girl. 

 

“You scared her Smythe, she is at my home if you could get her?” on the other side he could hear a jingle of keys. 

 

Why the fuck is she there even?”  

 

“I’m not sure” Kurt saw her sitting on the couch, he let her know she could take some cookies and walked into the kitchen to not be heard “there was some commotion on the street, some three guys from my neighborhood were talking to her. They went away as soon as I came there, but if you need to know who they are: I have names. How did she get here tho? I don’t know that. There are some surveillance cameras if that would help. I can talk with my dad later, he can probably get them” on the other side of the phone was the sound of a turned on engine, before Sebastian answered back. 

 

She was meant to have a sleepover with Hope, her friend, that is far away from your house ” Kurt finally realized the Warbler never asked for his address, where did he have it from?

 

“I don’t know. She is safe now, a little bit frightened. Just promise me when you get here you will be calm. She doesn’t need any more screaming.” Sebastian promised and ended the call.

 

“Hey. So your brother will be here, I guess in less than an hour. Do you want to eat something? Drink?” Kurt gave her a blanket since it was not the warmest evening. 

 

“Tea? Black if you have?” she asked politely, how were these two a family? 

 

“I was with Hope, my bestie, she… she has an older boyfriend, her parents don’t know. We wanted to go for some late movies, but it turned out he wanted to go into a bar. He has a friend or something. They told me in the middle of the drive. I wanted to go back home. He… he got angry and just stopped in the middle of the street and yelled at me to get out. I did and forgot to take my bag and all my stuff is still at Hope’s.” she opened up to Kurt, hugging her knees to her chest and sipping her cup of tea. 

 

“I stayed there not sure what to do and then these random guys came. They wanted me to go with them, I just froze” tears went down her face again. 

 

“You did nothing wrong, it is not your fault that this happened. You had all the right to not want to go with your friend and her boyfriend and they had no right to throw you out in a random place without your stuff.” she put her cup down, with half of the tea gone. She laid her head on Kurts shoulder, breathing calmly. A few minutes later she was asleep. 

 

Kurt laid her down on the couch and put the blanket over her. As he did, a car stopped in front of the house. 

 

Sebastian was happy nothing happened on the way, as he drove fast to get to his little sister.

 

He knocked on the door a few times, waited for a second to try again, only for Kurt to open it as his hand was in the air.   

 

“Hi, come in. Diana fell asleep just a moment ago” Smythe looked at his sibling and all the anger went away for a moment. She was safe, sleeping nicely covert in a warm blanket. Tea still warm on the table. The boy was relift. 

 

“Do you want something to drink? It is better if you calm down before going back” Sebastian also didn’t want to wake up his sister just now. 

 

“Sure, some tea would be nice” like he did for Diana, he put a cup of black tea before the boy “do you know what exactly happened? I tried to call Hope but she isn’t picking up. I shouldn’t have let her go.” the guilt was heard in his voice. 

 

“It ain't your fault, well Diana did tell me a lot” Kurt sat down across from Sebastian and after a big inhal he told him the story the girl gave him. 

 

“I will kill that guy” he said loudly, but not enough to count it as a scream. 

 

“There is a camera outside, tomorrow my father can get us a copy and we will know who did it, with evidence. Ok?” Sebastian noded, it would be better for his father to take care of it. A fight with a random person wouldn't be the best, not after all the shit he already did. Smythe felt that he was tired, the adrenalin went down and all he wanted was to sleep. 

 

“Would you both like to sleep over?” Kurt asked after taking the empty cup and washing it. It was not that late, the clock said it was twenty minutes after nine, but the journey would take at least an hour and both of the siblings were tired. 

 

“You would let me stay here? What would the hobbit say?” he chuckled at his own joke. 

 

“You alone? Never. But your sister went through a lot and it is getting late. You also look tired and I don’t want this kid to go back only to crash because you need sleep.” 

 

“You right, I will take you up on this offer” Sebastian stood up but didn’t move, not knowing where to go. 

 

“My parents should be back in an hour so it is not the best idea for you to sleep on the couch and be seen before I explain the situation to my father. You can sleep in my room.” 

 

“Wow Hummel, didn’t know you are so adventures, what would your boyfriend say!” Kurt rolled his eyes. 


“A word more and you will be sleeping on the floor.” they went to Diana who was fast asleep. 

 

“I take her. She probably would sleep through an earthquake.” Kurt nodded and showed him the way. 

 

Sebastian was surprised by the room. It has a Kurt sparkle in it, but nothing too big that would scream GAYYYY . It had that something but not too much. Smythe expected more glitter and pink. 

 

“You can lie her on the bed, here are some clothes for her if she wakes up and wants to change. And here” he gave Sebastian some old sweatpants he had from Finn as his T-shirt “something for you. The bath is here. Just don’t use all my good stuff.” 

 

Kurt took some clothes for himself, a pillow and a blanket and made his way downstairs. 


“Where are you going?” Sebastian asked. 

 

“I will be sleeping on the couch, the bed is big enough for you and your sister. Get some rest.” Smythe felt bad about taking Kurt's room. 

 

“Don’t be stupid it is your bed.” 

 

“How is that meant to work? Three people is too much, I ain’t sleeping with you and I think your sister is more comfortable waking up to her brother next to her than a random guy.” Kurt tried again to walk out but the girl woke up. 

 

“Kurt?” she asked with her sleepy voice “will you sleep next to me?” 

 

Diana didn’t want to be alone, but didn’t know her brother was there. She sat up, not fully opening her eyes, took Kurt's arm and hugged it to herself not letting it go. She fell asleep. 

 

“I will take the floor, you just sleep with her in the bed. When she catches something in her sleep it isn’t easy to wiggle it out. You just need to let it be.” Sebastian took the blanket and the pillow that Kurt made ready for himself and laid on the floor. After using the bathroom quickly he looked at his sister and Kurt that were sleeping nicely and soundly on the bed and decided to try to fall asleep too. 

 

Kurt forgot to send a goodnight message to Blaine, so as he woke up he had over ten messages from the day before and three that he got two hours ago. 

 

Shit.

 

But that wasn’t the biggest problem at that moment. It was Burt standing with shock in his eyes looking at the girl in his son’s bed and the guy on the floor, 

 

“I can explain” Kurt stood up carefully not wanting to wake up the girl yet. 

 

“Who is that and why are they sleeping in your room and more important in your bed?” Burt sat down on the couch waiting for Kurt to do the same and start to talk.

 

“So as I was yesterday sitting at home alone I heard something going on outside so I went out to check it. And some kids from our neighborhood were picking on this girl. It turned out her friend and her boyfriend just left her on the street alone without a phone. The boy sleeping on the floor is her brother. It turned out he is a Warbler and I knew him. He came to pick her up but it was late so I told them to sleep over. I wanted to sleep on the couch so they could use the bed so when you guys come back you wouldn’t see a random person in our home without an explanation. But she hugged my hand and I kinda didn’t have a choice so I slept in the bed with her and Sebastian chose the floor.” Kurt's hands were shaking a little bit. 

 

“Kurt I’m not mad at you, you did good and I trust you.” the boy looked at his father. 

 

“I have something I want to ask you…” 

 

“Yes?” Burt was curious and a little bit afraid. 

 

“Is there a possibility of getting us the surveillance camera footage from yesterday?” Burt thought for a moment. 

 

“Yeah I think there won’t be a problem. Do their parents know they are here? Or do I need to make a call?” 

 

“I’m not sure if he contacted them yet. I probably should wake them up” Kurt stood up, hiding the pain from the punch, and walked up to his room where Sebastian and Diana were sitting on the bed waiting for the other boy to return. 

 

“Did you sleep well?” Diana smiled and nodded “right, my dad asked if you called your parents to let them know where you are.” 

 

“Shit” Sebastian went through his clothes to find his phone, there were no new messages “oof, I will call them, they probably still think Diana is with Hope and I… somewhere.” 

 

“Right. When you are done then come downstairs, I will make breakfast.” Diana chose to go with Kurt as her brother made the call. Their father wasn’t happy that Sebastian didn’t inform them the night before, but he understood that his son wanted to be there for his sister as soon as possible. 

 

After a longer talk they decided for the siblings to stay where they were and wait for the parents. 

 

Sebastian walked down. Diana was sitting on the chair that the day before he was in and watched as Kurt made pancakes while singing a song from a musical. His voice just went from low to high without a break. His voice could get annoying but it wasn’t bad. 

 

Sebastian smiled looking at the boy. It was so peaceful. 

 

Did just Hummel make him smile? He shook his head.

 

On the other chair was an older man, sipping a cup of coffee while reading the newspaper. He looked up at the boy, who didn’t know if the man was neutral to see him or wanted to kill him for sleeping in the same room as his son. 

 

“You must be Sebastian, come on. Sit. Breakfast is ready. Hope you like healthy stuff since Kurt won’t let me have anything greasy.” 

 

The boy sat down, feeling eyes on him. 

 

“My father told me to wait here for them if it isn’t a problem sir.” he took the cup of coffee Kurt gave him. It was black without sugar, but a second later the sugar and milk was put next to him so the boy could choose for himself. 

 

“None of the sir, call me Burt. I don’t mind you staying here, I’m glad nothing happened to your sister or you.” 

 

It was nice to just sit there, drink coffee and eat some really good pancakes and just talk about anything. After the food he took the dirty dishes and started to clean them. 

 

“Leave it, you are a guest Bas. I will do it later.” but the boy didn’t stop, he felt grateful for all the help he got and at the same time guilty. He wasn’t the nicest person to Kurt (never), wanting to steal his boyfriend, making fun of his look and insecurities just to get a reaction. 

 

Sebastian knew Kurt hated him and yet he did help him, not only rescuing his sister and letting them stay over, giving breakfast? On top of that it seemed like Burt didn’t know anything about him and what he did to Kurt and Blaine. 

 

“This is the least I can do. Also this counts as fanservicing. Just sit down and watch a hot guy, that isn’t your boyfriend, do the dishes.” Kurt chuckled and rolled his eyes. 

 

A sound of knocking made them pause. 

 

“I guess my parents are here.” the mother ran to Diana and hugged her, the father shaked Burts hand introducing himself. 

 

“You must be Kurt” the tall man was now standing in front of the boy “I’m James Smythe and this is my wife Charlotte. Thank you for helping my daughter. If there is something we could do for you...” 

 

“There is no need. I’m glad nothing happened and I could help.” Kurt smiled, he held his back straight, his voice a little bit deeper as normal. 

 

“Well at least let us invite you for dinner in the future. We would feel better if we could say thank you in a proper way” said Charlotte standing next to her husband. Burt came back with a piece of paper and gave it to James. 

 

“This is John's number so he can tell you more about the surveillance camera. There should be no problem.” 

 

Sebastian came back still wearing the clothes that Kurt gave him and so was Diana. 

 

“If you don’t mind we will clean the clothes and give it back later.” Sebastian’s smile was bright as always. 

 

Kurt wasn’t so happy with it since it meant he would need to see the other boy again. But telling him to get his own clothes would sound mean. 

 

“Sure” Hummel forced a smile and closed the door after the Smythe family left. A cold shiver went through his body as he remembered that he still didn’t text back Blaine. 

 

 

 

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Summary:

Before life can get better, it will get worse.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kurt spent an hour on the phone, explaining himself to Blaine. Why he didn't message him the day before and in the morning. It hurt a little bit that his boyfriend was only mad at him, there was never, not even for a minute the question if Kurt was okay. If something happened to him that made him unable to write back. 

 

This made the boy think.  

 

He loved Blaine, he did. But love and trust was not the same thing. Kurt saw after what happened yesterday, that he didn’t fully trust Blaine and was insecure. His first thought was supposed to be informing his lover of what happened, asking him for help. But Kurt was so scared that Blaine would allow Sebastian to flirt, that his boyfriend would again forget about his existence in the room. 

 

On the other hand Kurt felt that Blaine didn’t fully trust him too. His first reaction to a no answer text, was not maybe he fell asleep, maybe he was so tired that he fell asleep while watching a movie, or maybe something happened to him? Should I be scared? Call? 

 

Blaine wasn’t scared, wasn’t worried, wasn’t understanding. He was mad. Blaine was mad that Kurt didn’t text him back, there was no question to why he didn’t answer. Just anger that this happened, like it was something unforgivable.

 

They lied to each other. 

 

Blaine by telling that texting with Sebastian meant nothing, maybe he wasn’t flirting back, but he never said stop to it. Never stood up for Kurt when Sebastian was saying mean things to him.

 

Kurt by not telling him about what happened with Sebastian and Diana, that the boy slept in his room.

 

They were both liars, they were both angry, and Kurt started to think that they weren’t as in love as he thought. 

 

Blaine didn’t want to see Kurt for their Sunday coffee meeting at Lima Bean. He said he was hurt by Kurt, and needed time and they will see each other at school on Monday. 

 

Hummel decided that even if he would go alone, he would go. There was a need to get out of his home, spend some time around strangers that he didn't need to talk to. 

 

The way to the cafe was pleasant. Good music, the road was clear, and the coffee shop was full of strangers and no people he knew. 

 

Almost. 

 

“Kurt” at first he didn’t recognize the person, not used to Sebastian using his first name. 

 

“Smythe” he looked around and to his disappointment, there wasn’t any place left. Just the chair next to Sebastian. 

 

“The seat is free” the boy said, knowing about the fact that it was the last free seat. 

 

“Thanks” Kurt sat down, looked around in hope there was another place. 

 

“You looked like a kicked cat” the other man said with a smirk. 

 

“Don’t you mean kicked puppy?” he wished Diana was there. 

 

“Nope. A kicked puppy is sad, pitiful. You look like a cat that is in disbelief and annoyed after the kick and starts to plan revenge.” 

 

Kurt laughed. First time in a few days he laughed. He felt a sharp pain going through his stomach, just like when his muscles are sore after some exercise. 

 

Carol did look at it after Smythes left and before he called Blaine. It wasn’t anything serious, just needed to be controlled. Just like Burt so he wouldn’t go kill the boy who did it. 

 

Sebastian was surprised at the sound. The only thing he ever heard from Kurt was the annoying attitude, sarcasm and the angry voice. Just yesterday and today he heard him worried, singing in the comfort of his kitchen, now laughing and… in pain. 

 

“Easy” he was worried. Kurt took a big breath to calm his body down “Diana told me about… what you did for her. I’m… We are grateful for it Kurt. My father will take care of it. The boyfriend and the guys.” 

 

“You don’t need to, it wasn’t that bad. I just made it more theatrical for a dramatic effect.”Sebstian eyed him down, believing for now. 

 

“Want coffee?” He shook his cup to show it was empty and ready for a refill. 

 

“Sure” before Kurt could stand up Sebastan asked him for his order “you don’t need to buy me coffee Bastian, I am capable of doing it myself.” 

 

“I know you are a big boy and you can do it on your own, but I want to thank you for what you did.” Kurt chuckled. 

 

Sebastian tried not to show he cared for the nickname, but damn it sounded good. Made them closer. 

 

Not that Sebastian wanted to be closer to Hummel. 

 

“Wasn’t the dancing and cleaning the dishes the thank you?” 

 

“That was a thank you for breakfast, now I want to thank you for protecting my little sister. The next coffee will be a thank you for the sleepover.” 

 

Kurt thought for a moment. A next time? 

 

“And when will I get my coffee for putting up with you?” this time Sebastian chuckled. 

 

“My presence is a gift on its own!” he put a hand on his chest looking hurt after hearing these words. 

 

Kurt finally gave him his coffee order and waited for Sebastian to come back. 

 

Waiting made him think. 

 

That was surprising. Sebastian was surprising. The always full of himself, sarcastic and without any feelings beside horninis guy, just showed his human side. The way he lost all his cool after he heard his sister being in a dangerous situation, he was worried and angry and thankful that his sister was okay. 

 

He could say mean things to Kurt, but he chose to thank him, to genuinely thank for the help. Acknowledge that Kurt Hummel, that he hated, helped his sister and be thankful, not mad or see it as something to trick him. 

 

Kurt also had the feeling that Sebastian was worried for him. Not that he took a punch for his sister, but that he got punched. 

 

Maybe Sebastian Smythe wasn’t such a bad person. No one who loved their sibling so much could be bad? Right? 

 

Sebastian came back and put Kurt’s order before him. 

 

“Thanks” the boy took a sip. The coffee was exactly how he drank it. No mistakes in the order. 

 

“So what are you doing here alone? Where did you lose your puppy?” it took a moment for Kurt to get who Sebastian meant. 

 

“He’s… not coming today. Wasn’t feeling like it. So sadly I’m the only one you will see today.” 

 

“Not so bad” the Warbler whispered to himself. 

 

“Hm?” Kurt put his cup down.

 

“What are your plans after highschool?” Hummel was sure that this question was not what he said before, but Kurt wasn’t gonna prey into this.

 

That wasn't what he expected. More asking about Glee plans for the regionals or just about Blaine. He looked for a moment at Sebastian, analysing his body language for clues, but the man seemed truly curious about Kurt's future. 

 

“NYADA” Smythe waited for the continuation, but nothing came. 

 

“You seriously put it all on one card?” Kurt nodded “are you stupid or stupid?” 

 

“I have a dream, ok? What's wrong in believing that I don’t need a plan B?” Sebastian's smile fell. 

 

“It is not a bad thing to have another plan. To try different things. Just to be safe. I also have a dream university, I will fight to get there but I don’t want to throw a year away if I don’t get there because I’m too sure of myself.” 

 

All Kurt ever heard was that having another choice was telling himself that he was not good enough for his own dream, that it was like giving up. Having another option next to your dream was like giving up. No one told him it was okay to be safe, to try something else. 

 

To have an option next to his dream. 

 

To be safe. 

 

“I wanted to try Persoon, but NYADA is my dream.” he couldn’t look at Sebastian, who wasn’t laughing at him, wasn’t making fun. He was sincerely worried and there to talk. 

 

“Designing school? With your taste…”

 

“Are you making fun of me? Seriously?” Kurt ended his coffee, wanting to go back home. Sebastian held the boy's hand, asking him silently to stay. 

 

“What I wanted to say was, that with your style you have a good chance there, maybe a few other designing schools, acting schools. Just make your way up to get your dream.” 

 

“And what is your dream?” Kurt wasn’t used to talking so much about his future, that wasn’t around him and Blaine planning to live together in New York. 

 

“Law, I want to be a lawyer like my father. Just to be clear he didn’t force me to go into his footsteps. I just like it.” Kurt smiled at him. 

 

“I believe you. With your mouth you will be a pretty good lawyer.” he laughed. 

 

“Didn’t know you liked my mouth so bad.” Sebastian smirked.

 

“Try not to flirt with your clients later, when you become this big shot lawyer.” that made the other man chuckle. 

 

“I will come to you for my suits, when you are a big shot designer.” Sebastian pointed on Kurts empty cup, asking if he wanted a refill. 

 

Kurt shook his head, he didn’t want another coffee, but felt that in this way Sebastian was asking him to stay a little bit longer. 

 

“How is Diana?” Hummel played with his cup as well as Smythe did. 

 

“She’s… Not doing so well. She lost a friend, best friend. The trust was broken. She is afraid of going out alone, she tries but most of the time she gets these panic attacks.” 

 

“I’m sorry to hear that.” Kurt looked at Sebastian again, who was now looking down on the table, his hand on his neck playing with his hair. More like pulling them. 

 

Sebastian was nervous or uncomfortable. 

 

“I can send you some links about panic attacks. What you can do for her. It can help just to be there.” Sebastian looked up finally, his eyes a little bit glassy. 

 

“She doesn’t want me to do anything!” he said loudly, but not enough for the people at the next table to care. 

 

“That is not true Bastian” Kurt put his hand on the boy's cold one. The warmth of the coffee he was holding vanished a long time ago “everyone is different. The method you think could help you may not work for Diana. Important is that you both find a way, it won’t only help her but also you.” Smythe took a big breath in, calming himself down. 

 

“And how do you know that?” it wasn’t supposed to sound like an accusation, it was meant to be a simple question and Kurt knew that somehow. 

 

“I just like to read about these things. These things happen to everyone for different reasons. Don’t start how often this happens in Glee club” he chuckled but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. It sounded more like an attempt to change topics. 

 

Sebastian put his phone out and gave it to Kurt after opening the new contact option. For a moment Hummel was confused, but without a question typed his number in. 

 

“Seriously? Were you just at the vending machine? Because you’re looking like a snack. Just no. Don’t use my number for cheesy pick up lines and flirting. I am in a happy relationship and don’t need any of these” but it made him smile for a moment since he knew it was just a joke and not seriously. 

 

“Why not, Blaine didn’t complain to them.” Kurt shouldn’t be shocked, he saw them, read them and they fought about it. Only for it to end in Blaine telling him it is nothing and to stop nagging. 

 

Sebastian didn’t start the problems, he just made them visible. 

 

“Sorry, I should have stopped. I knew he had someone and still texted him…” there was sincerity in his voice.   

 

“You're right. You should have stopped or even never started. But he is my boyfriend, he should have drawn the line. But he didn’t and I do not think he plans to." He tried to sound as if he didn't care, but it was hard. It hurt. 

 

“Well he doesn’t have a choice since I stopped texting him.” This time Sebastian put his hand on Kurt’s. 

 

“What? You don’t want to get into Blaine’s pants anymore?” This conversation made him uncomfortable, but he really needed to know what Sebastian thought. Just once and for all. 

 

“No” Sebastian told with seriousness “don’t plan anything with Anderson. Like I said I stopped texting him, and I won’t send you these kinds of messages. Just… I really hope for some help now. I want to help my sister overcome this, to be there but I do not know anything. I just… need help” these words weren’t something that came out easy for Sebastian. He hated to talk about his feelings, asking for help. But somehow Kurt made it so easy, knowing what to say in what moment. 

 

Making him feel all these feelings.  

 

The feelings he didn’t want to have. Not again. 

 

This was not the time and person for that. Not anymore. 

 

He just… Need to be careful.  

 

He needed to do it for Diana, to help her. 

 

He broke his thought process when he heard the message sound coming. Confused, he unblocked his phone only to see a text from Kurt. 

 

You can do it, meerkat. 

 

“Seriously? Meerkat? That is the best you can come up with?” Kurt laughed again.  

 

And damn Sebastian liked that sound. 

 

***

 

Life was again going better for Kurt. 

 

Blaine was finally talking to him again, it took some time and ignoring but after a week they talked like before. 

 

Before Sebastian came. 

 

Glee was also nicer, maybe he didn’t get a whole solo song, or half of a song but it was better. More small parts, but it was something. 

 

He thought a lot about his future, spent some evenings researching about designing schools, what was needed and when. 

 

This didn’t feel like a plan B it felt also like a plan A. NYADA and designing school had the same importance to him. One of them wasn’t worse than the other, he would be happy if he got to any of them.

 

Both were a dream, just with the glee club he forgot about his love of fashion. 

 

Blaine didn’t really get it, he hoped Kurt would just concentrate on getting into NYADA so they could live and study together in New York, just be together all the time. 

 

After a few times Kurts stopped talking about this with his boyfriend in fear he would talk him out of this idea. And that was something not needed. 

 

Kurt had a plan and no one was talking him out of this. His dad and rest of the family were supportive of this idea, even proud of the back up plan. 

 

Friends? Not that much. 

 

Sebastian tho? He was there, sending him links to different sites and also just being there supportive of the whole process. 

 

They texted a lot. Maybe not the scary amount but more than what he did with Blaine these days. 

 

And this was telling him a lot. 

 

Sebastian kept his promise and didn’t flirt with him. He asked about Kurt's day, how life was going and told all the Dalton drama there was. 

 

Which was juicy. 

 

Most important he was updating him about Diana for which Kurt was grateful. She was doing better, still scared of going out alone, mostly into unknown places. 

 

Sebastian was really into it, wanting to know everything to help his sister and Kurt couldn’t say no to that.

 

It was so beautiful to see siblings taking care of each other, just being there in a hard situation. 

 

Kurt was needed and that made him feel good. 

 

But that couldn’t last forever. 

 

It was a Saturday evening, but this time Kurt wouldn’t spend it alone with his movies and cookies. 

 

Today was a night in with his boyfriend. Kurt made dinner and cleaned the dishes after, as Blaine was waiting in his room. 

 

He put the cookies he made in the morning onto a plate. It made him remember the Saturday almost a month ago, when Diana was sitting on his couch in tears eating these sweets. Kurt didn’t see her since that day, he texted about her with Sebastian but that was it. 

 

He kinda missed her. Maybe he should ask Sebastian if they could meet? Well their parents did want to meet Kurt for dinner, maybe it was time to take the offer? 

 

“I have cookies and tea, so we can start our movie night” Blaine stood next to the bed with Kurt’s phone in his hands. The sound of messages going on and on. 

 

“What is this?” Blaine had tears in his eyes, glassy from anger, not worry. 

 

“Why do you have my phone and what do you mean?” Kurt put the plate down taking a step closer to his boyfriend, who was squeezing the phone so hard that Hummel thought the screen would break. 

 

“Who is Meerkat? You don't even have a nickname for me but you have for a random person you flirt with?” Kurt blinked quickly a few times, as if he wanted to wake up from this. 

 

“You are under boyfriend in my contact list, and this is my friend and we do not flirt, Blaine.” The shorter man didn't read all the messages, since Sebastian was not recognised. Maybe he should have been, then Blaine would need to see his faults too but Kurt was too tired for that. 

 

“Yeah? Kurt, do you have time? Can you talk? Kurt I need you. Text me back. Kurt please answer me. Can I call? And all that in the last few minutes. Who is so desperate to talk with you?” The boy felt that something was wrong. Even if Sebastian needed help, he never was that desperate. The fear something happened to him or Diana was blooming slowly inside his body, making him closer to having a panic attack. 

 

“Blaine gave me my phone” the boy threw it on the bed and for their luck it didn't bounce off to the floor.

 

“So desperate to text your side boy? You’re texting almost every day, I saw that sexting. You are disgusting!” The phone started to ring before Kurt could ask what sexting he ment.

 

Hummel looked at the phone, Meerkat was calling. 

 

“Take it. Take it and we are over.” 

 

Kurt was put in a spot, in need of choosing where there wasn’t supposed to be any choosing. 

 

Blaine was the answer, he should always choose his boyfriend but at this moment he couldn’t. Not only because Sebastian was in need of his help, but because Blaine again showed him no trust.  

 

His boyfriend never asked about the reason, what the texts meant. He just knew from the start what he wanted to know and went with it, not counting Kurt's feelings.   

 

Blaine didn’t trust him. 

 

Or… 

 

Maybe Blaine wanted a reason, if Kurt was texting someone else, flirting this way, that would mean he didn’t do anything bad with Sebastian. They would be even but in this scenario only Kurt would get the hit. 

 

Or maybe only Blaine was allowed to do these things, and for Kurt it was unacceptable. 

 

Kurt thought that maybe this was the way, the end of his sweet romance that somehow died a long time ago. 

 

He took the phone that was still ringing and at this moment, Blaine with anger in his eyes slammed the door on his way out. 

 

Later as Kurt would try to fall asleep he would remember this moment when there was no hurt visible in Blaine, just pure anger. 

 

The same anger when he didn’t get a part in glee or when Kurt made a mistake in his coffee order and other things. 

 

It was the annoyed angry not the hurt angry. 

 

The phone stopped ringing. Kurt sat on the bed taking a big breath to calm himself down. Later will be time to think about his situation. 

 

Kurt? Oh my G, thank you. I…” Sebastian's voice was breaking, the boy was on the verge of crying. The man was scared. 

 

“Breath Bas, breathe for me” it took a moment for him to calm down “tell me what is going on.” 

 

Diana. She is having another panic attack. I think. She closed the door to her room and won’t answer. It kinda is freaking me out” Sebastian was pacing, Kurt heard his soft steps through the phone “ she kinda is crying and calling your name.” 

 

“Put me on speaker, let’s try together. Okay Bastian?” 

Notes:

Thank you for reading.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Summary:

Sometimes a break from everything is needed.
Kurt just didn't expect to find it there where he did.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kurt knew he should feel bad, he should beg Blaine to forgive him, to come back. But the need to do it was just… not there. Why should the blame over this be on him only, since it was his boyfriend that had no trust?

 

Hummel sneezed again, thinking that this needed to stop. 

 

Maybe it was for the better, there were just too many negative feelings between them. They hurt each other more than loved. 

 

This time he sneezed two times in a row. 

 

Kurt felt under the weather for a few days, at first he thought it was his mental state that reflected on his body. Making him sleepy. But today it was shown it was more than that. After a consultation on Sunday with Carol it was decided that Kurt would stay this week at home to rest. It was not that bad, but it could get worse without the right meds and a lot of rest. 

 

Kurt didn’t have anyone to talk about what happened with Blaine. He didn’t want to worry his father and was afraid the glee club would take the other side. 

 

All he wanted was to hear it was going to be alright.  

 

Kurt felt relief about staying home, he wasn’t ready to face Blaine. Time was needed to collect his feelings and find out what he wanted to do about it. Fight for Blaine, fight with Blaine or don’t do a thing and just go with his life without Blaine. 

 

Sunday was for him, so he didn't call his friends with an update or even Sebastian. What was important for that day was to rest and stay hydrated. 

 

Like always he woke up early in the morning and decided to send a information on the glee group chat that he wasn’t coming to school for the next few days. There were a lot of get well soon texts, but none from Blaine. Not in the group chat and none in private. 

 

Nothing. 

 

He understood that. Kinda. Blaine was mad at him. After that Kurt was sure that his boyfriend was serious about the break-up. 

 

What made Kurt anxious was that he didn’t feel bad about it. 

 

Empty. 

 

Yes, this was the word that described his emotional state better. And this made him feel so much worse. 

 

Kurt didn’t feel the need to go back, to fight. He just wanted to rest, to be Kurt and not just the K in Klaine.

 

The only person who asked him every day for a health update was Sebastian. 

 

It was surprising at the beginning, but after two days Kurt got used to it. It did make him feel guilty, sad and at the same time it was nice. 

 

Blaine always asked when he was coming back and it made Kurt feel as if the sickness was a problem that needed to be resolved as quickly as possible, because it made his boyfriend uncomfortable. 

 

This was the moment when it hit Hummel, he was comparing the two boys with each other, and Blaine wasn't winning at all. 

 

Kurt did write in the end to Blaine that he wasn't gonna be at school till next week, it was read but the answer only came the next day. 

 

Blaine: Ok. 

 

Kurt got that. They weren't together anymore, but somehow he felt the obligation to inform him and apologise. 

 

Kurt apologised about choosing to answer the phone in the middle of their fight, but tried to explain that it was an emergency. There was no romance between that person and him. No cheating, just a friendship. 

 

Blaine didn’t answer that, but he read it. 

 

The only nice thing was the invitation to dinner with the Smythes. Burt allowed him to go only if he would get healthy till Saturday. With Carol's care, technically Kurt could go back to school on Friday, but they decided against it and let the boy just rest the whole week. 

 

Better stay home longer than be sorry. 

 

Kurt was anxious and excited about the dinner, thinking what to wear, how to behave. Sebastian was an easy going person, Diana was kind and calm, but what about Charlotte and James? They looked like nice people, but lawyers could play a role that was needed and Sebastian before the Diana accident was… not so nice. 

 

The only way to find out was to meet them, and what if it went wrong? It was not like he would need to meet them again. Right?

 

***

 

Sebastian was worried. He felt something was wrong with Kurt, when they talked over the phone. Underneath the worry, about Diana, in his voice there was something else. 

 

Powerlessness. 

 

He thought later it was because of the sickness, but deep inside it felt like there was more to it. 

 

The dinner was a perfect occasion to see what was going on. He felt deep inside it had something to do with Blaine.

 

The person who looked even more excited about that was Diana and their mother. 

 

“So… Kurt is cute.” Sebastian put the glass of water on the table and looked at Charlotte. 

 

“What are you getting at mom?” the woman smiled. 

 

“Don’t look at me this way! I see how you smile at your phone when you are texting him. You take time in your day to go to a coffee shop just so you can spend some time with him. He is a good gay” it took a moment for Sebastian to get the word changed. 

 

“Seriously mom? Good gay? How do you know if a gay guy is good?” he asked while rinsing his glass and putting it on the dryer.  

 

“A good gay is a person who makes my son happy, helps my daughter when she is in need and doesn't want anything for it. Kurt is good. Why not try your chances with him?” the boy laughed at that. 

 

“Don’t think there will be any chances here, mom. We may now talk like friends but that’s it. We have a… history . Not the best one. He is deeply in love with his boyfriend.” he tried to smile but there was no way of hiding the sadness from his mother. 

 

Ma chéri ” the woman hugged him “you never know what can happen in life. Whatever happens, remember one thing. I’m here for you.” His eyes were glassy. He loved his parents so much. 

 

“Did… something happen?” James came into the room a moment before, but only made his presence known after the moment between the son and mother ended. 

 

“Talking about Kurt and how our son has a little crush on him” she smirked. 

 

“Mom!” the father laughed. 

 

“I like him. He is a good man and so is his father and mother.” Sebastian sighed. 

 

“He is taken. In a lovely relationship with his teenage dream. Like I said before” he took a big breath. 

 

Diana came into the kitchen with a big smile. They loved days like that, when both of their children were happy. 

 

“What are you talking about?” she took a bowl and took some cereal.

 

“Kurt” the parents answer at the same time.  

 

“OMG, did you ask him out?” Sebastian facepalmed himself. 

 

“For the third time. He is in a relationship. So no. He is coming for dinner tomorrow.” The girl jumped from joy. 

 

Sebastian would lie if he wasn’t a little bit excited about the dinner. At the beginning they did only text about mental health and Diana, but with time they talked about life. 

 

When he wasn’t all over Blaine and Kurt wasn’t protective over his boyfriend they became good friends. Even great friends. 

 

Smythe had friends at Dalton, but he didn’t feel really close to any of them, to hurt from the past to trust people easily. Yet with Hummel it was different. 

 

At first he hated Kurt, hated how happy the boy was in his relationship, and around his friends. It made him sick and yet he always came back. It wasn’t because he wanted to make fun of him, he wanted for Kurt to talk back to hurt him in return. 

 

That was one of the best things and most entertaining things that happened to him since coming to the US. 

 

The night an unknown number called him he was trying to get to a party since he was home alone and no one would check where he was. 

 

Hearing Hummels voice on the phone wasn’t on his bingo list. Hearing his sister, who most definitely cried, scared the life out of him. Forgetting about the party and all the man, he drove to Kurt's home (he got the address from Blaine some time ago). 

 

Diana was safely sleeping on Kurts couch. The boy didn’t look so well, but at that moment he didn’t care. Kurt explained everything to him calmly, gave him something to drink and offered a place to sleep. 

 

After all the things he did to Kurt, all the things he said and all the flirting with Blaine the boy still offered help. Didn’t throw him out. 

 

No screaming, no remaining about all the stuff. 

 

At home Diana told the story again that was a little bit different. Kurt didn’t tell them about taking a punch in the stomach. 

 

Hummel did all that for an unknown person, but even after finding out she was Sebastian's sister he still treated the girl with hospitality. 

 

On Sunday he wanted to apologise to Kurt and Blaine, he waited for the couple knowing they always came on this day. But to his surprise only Kurt came and that meating opened his eyes.

 

Sebastian thought the boy wouldn’t even sit with him, maybe take the apology and ask not to talk to him. And what did Hummel do? Offer help. 

 

Smythe wanted to know more about him. Not as the boyfriend who stole Warbler's prince or the annoying boyfriend. 

 

He wanted to know Kurt Hummel. 

 

***

 

James loved to cook when he had the time for it, sadly with his job it was hard to have a moment. But he always makes sure to be the one in the kitchen when important guests came to visit. 

 

Like Kurt Hummel. 

 

Charlotte left the kitchen early. Her love lied with backing and making pastry, but when it came to the main course she left it to her husband. 

 

Sebastian took after his father when it came to the love for cooking and life path. Diana on the other hand preferred the sweets and couldn't stop talking about the cookies Kurt made that horrible Saturday. 

 

Charlotte needed the recipe.

 

Both parents saw that their son was nervously waiting for the guest. It was cute but also somehow sad. 

 

Sebastian had a crush that couldn't be reciprocated. Being friends with the person you have feelings for isn't easy. 

 

They all put on something nice but not too fancy to not intimidate Kurt. 

 

Before they could check the clock again there was a knock on the door. 

 

“Welcome in our home Kurt” Charlotte opened the door with a smile. 

 

Hummel looked nervous, but Sebastian saw the sadness underneath his smile. 

 

Sebastian was sitting on Kurt's right and Diana on his left. The Smyths parents sat across the teenagers, Charlotte face to face with the guest. 

 

“Sebastian told us a little bit about your plans after highschool, New York right?” Kurt nodded, explaining his plan for the future. It made him happy that they were supportive of it just like Sebastian was. 

 

When dessert came, Kurt complimented the goods. Somehow it made Charlotte smile and chuckle for different reasons than the compliment in itself. 

 

Kurt and Sebastian reminded her of James and her when it came to the kitchen life. They matched perfectly and the need to make Kurt her son-in-law was now even bigger.  

 

“So Kurt” she started “are you seeing someone?” 

 

“Mom!” Sebastian spat through his teeth. Like he wanted to hear all the tales of how awesome Anderson was. 

 

“No. I'm single” it came out without any emotions. All were surprised, Charlotte looking at Sebastian for a split second, who had his eyes on Kurt. 

 

“Fuck yeah” said Diania a little bit to loud. 

 

“Diana!” James reprimanded her. 

 

But it was all forgotten as Kurt started to laugh. 

 

“I'm sorry. Just no one reacted this way to the news before.” Charlotte was glad, but after glancing again for a moment at her son she knew there was something else to the story. 

 

“Okay, time for the special dessert. I hope you like Chocolate Soufflé.” Charlotte vanished for a second only to come back with a portion for everyone. 

 

“I only ate a good one once, but I don't think they were a match to yours.” He took a bite and moaned quietly, so that only Sebastian who was looking at him heard it. 

 

And boy it made his thoughts go south. 

 

“I need the recipe ma’am, I tried so many times but it never worked for me.” Charlotte's smile grew bigger. 

 

“What do you think about coming over again and I could teach you how to make them?” Sebastian looked at his mother, asking her without words if she was planning to kill him today. 

 

“Really? Only if it isn't too much to ask.” Kurt took another bite, this time without making any more sound. 

 

“It's not a problem at all! But you need to give me the recipe for the cookies that Diana can't stop talking about” Hummel blushed. 

 

Kurt felt so good and easy with them. Topics for conversation came one after another, even when they didn't agree on something everyone was respectful of the other. 

 

All the troubles went away, the stress gone as it never was there. 

 

James came back after a moment. The rest was so deep in the conversation that they didn't see him going out. 

 

“I talked with Burt” he said after sitting down “he agreed it is late and if you like you can stay over for the night. And before you ask, no it is not a problem, we will be happy to have you here.” Diana jumped on her chair from joy, Sebastian's eyes were hopeful that the boy would say yes. 

 

Kurt looked at his watch and agreed it was late and he never liked to drive at such an hour. The Anderson's didn't like him staying over so he learned to come back home late, but it made his sleep schedule all over the place. So after some time he just started to spend less time at Blaine's, which also was a reason for a lot of problems. 

 

The difference was this was his friend's family and not his boyfriend's family. They looked at him in a different light. 

 

“I would like that. I dislike driving so late.” James nodded happily with the answer. 

 

“And we don't like to let people go home at this hour, especially if they are tired. Sebastian, could you show Kurt to his room? The guest room next to you. And make it ready.” Charlotte said with a smirk. A shiver went through Hummel's body. With every minute he saw more resemblance between the children and parents. 

 

“Thank you” he said, standing up and collecting the dishes. 

 

“Leave it darling. You are our guest.” 

 

“It is okay, that is the least I can do.” the Smythes let him help, only by bringing the dishes into the kitchen. But after that he was banned from the room. 

 

Kurt walked behind Sebastian to the room he would be staying in for the night. As they went up the stairs he remembered he didn’t have anything to change into. 

 

“My room is next door if you need anything. Wait a moment” the boy left a confused Kurt in the middle of the room. 

 

“Maybe you would be more comfortable in your own clothes” he gave the stuff Kurt gave him a month ago to wear, that Sebastian forgot again and again to give back. 

 

“Thank you. Yes, that would make me comfortable. Thank Bastian.” Hummel sat down on the bad, old emotions coming back to the surface. 

 

“Kurt? Do you wanna talk about what happened? I’m kinda confused. And before you tell me you’re fine, I see you ain’t.” There was a moment of pause before tears fell down Kurts cheeks. 

 

“It is over. Between me and Blaine. Just… we are done. I think” Sebastian sat next to him, but not too close so Kurt wouldn't feel intimidated. 

 

“What did he do?” he asked finally. 

 

“I’m surprised you don’t think it was my doing” he tried to chuckle but it only made him cry more. 

 

“I like to think that I know you, you fought for Blaine like a tiger with me, you always think about his feelings when you make a decision. I don’t think there is a possibility you made a mistake here. So yes. What did Blaine do?” their eyes locked with each other.

 

“I cheated. That is what he thinks.” the green eyes went wide. 

 

“What? With whom does he think you fucked?” Sebastian knew he should watch his language, but that was just ridiculous. 

 

“You.” again an uncomfortable pause.

 

“Just tell me the whole story, because that goes more stupid with every word.” Kurt chuckled and sniffed. 

 

Sebastian ran to the toilet to bring him tissues. 

 

“Thanks.” the blue eyed boy said after blowing his nose “last Saturday we had a movie night. I left my phone in my room with Blaine as I stayed in the kitchen to take care of the snacks. I didn’t put it in a silent mood, and he heard all the messages coming in. And well read it.” 

 

Sebastian was confused. How after reading it, did Blaine think that Kurt was cheating? 

 

“All the messages with I need your help, and that you are in my contacts with a nickname not the full name, made him have the assumption that I’m seeing someone else on the side.” 

 

“But… that is stupid! He and I had worse messages. How did he think you were cheating?” Kurt shook his head. 

 

“I’m not sure. And he didn’t let me answer or explain. And to be truthful I was kinda scared of explaining who Meerkat was. Probably with his temper it would lead to the same thing. Him being angry and breaking up.” the tears stopped, but Kurt was thankful he could cry all out. It made him feel better. 

 

“That. That is stupid.” Kurt chuckled. 

 

“True. He even gave me an ultimatum. When you called me that night, he told me to choose. The phone or him. And the moment I answered the phone, he slammed every possible door in my house.” 

 

Sebastian tried not to blush, it made him happy Kurt chose him over Blaine. Of course he was aware of the fact that it was for Diana. But still. It made him happy. 

 

“I’m sorry, it wasn’t my intention to hurt you” Kurt put his hand on Sebastian, just like he did a month ago in the coffee shop. 

 

“You didn’t hurt me Bastian. Blaine did. I texted him on Monday explaining myself, that it wasn't what he thought. I don’t have an answer yet. It just made me question if he even wants to be with me at all, if there are any feelings left between us. And everyday I start to think there isn’t anything left to rescue it.” 

 

“Whatever you decide I’m on your side. Just… maybe don’t go back to his ass after he comes back crawling to you.” Kurt laughed. 

 

“I’m not planning. I did a lot of thinking like I said, and I think I would prefer to be single than go back to feeling everyday like I need to watch my steps, only to not make him mad. But look at the bright side! Now I won’t stop you from getting into his pants.” 

 

“Not planning on doing that anymore, wasn’t really going there. I just wanted to make him come back to Dalton, since all the boys always talked about him. But with time I think the Warblers are better without him. We will kick your ass either way. And well, it kinda would be funny to see Blaine lose to his old group, and showing the Warblers that they don’t need him” Kurt snorted. 

 

“Like you would win against me” Sebastian looked him up and down. 

 

“You are right, we can’t win against you. So you should come to Dalton and help us win.” 

 

Damn that smirk, thought Kurt. 

 

Diana came running and jumped on the bed, making the boys fall on their back. 

 

“Can we watch a movie together?” it wasn’t late and Kurt didn’t want to go to sleep yet. Thankfully the girl didn't ask about the red eyes.


“Sure” Sebastian also nodded. 

 

“See you in twenty minutes in my room? We probably should wash up, so we don’t need to take care of it later. Kurt, there is a new toothbrush in the bathroom, feel free to use it.” 

 

Normalny the boy would take longer to take care of his night routine, but he didn't have his stuff here. Somehow he made it in twenty one minutes and slowly went back into Sebastian's room. 

 

The siblings were sitting on the bed, across from the big TV, Diana in the middle and Sebastian on her right. That made the other side free for Kurt. This took a little bit of his anxiety away.

 

Sebastian couldn’t think straight. Yes Kurt was wearing his own clothes, but there were the same he did have on. The same T-Shirt that he washed and probably smelled more like the Smythes household than the Hummels household. 

 

They decided to watch Mulan, since it was Diana’s favorite Disney movie. The songs were classic and both her and Kurt couldn’t stop singing. 

 

Sebastian loved it. This felt so wholesome. His sister was happy after all the shit she went through and it looked like Kurt also had a good time too. 

 

The first to fall asleep was Diana, her head fell on Kurt who didn’t mind it. Not long after the girl also the boy's eyes closed to get rest. The last one standing decided to turn off the TV, knowing he should wake them up so they could get up and go to their own rooms. He didn't have the heart to do it. 

 

The bed was big enough for the three of them. 

 

Diana looked happy and at ease hugging Kurt and so did the boy. If they were happy, so would Sebastian be. 

Notes:

I hope the flow stays, I have such a great time writing the story.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

Summary:

Drama and cuddles

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was not often that the Smythes siblings slept in the same bed. Both thinking they were too old for that. Sometimes when they decide for a movie night they end sleeping while cuddling together, since the girl was too sleepy to go to her own room. 

 

Diana was the type to cling to anything or anyone while she was asleep, so it wasn't surprising to wake up hugging her to his chest. 

 

It was nice. Diana was the only person he could wake up like this to. He preferred not to sleep over in his one night stand's rooms, and he never took one to his own bed. 

 

Sebastian opened his eyes slowly, only to not see the long blond hair of his sister. 

 

The hair was brown and short. 

 

He wasn't hugging his little sister, it was Kurt in his arms. 

 

Sebastian panicked, that wasn't something that should have happened. Kurt was heart broken after Blaine, healing. Waking up with the boy he supposedly had an affair with, wouldn't be the best. Probably just would make Kurt more guilty. 

 

He detangled their bodies, the warmth he just felt slowly replaced by the cold air of the morning. Sebastian wished to go back, to be allowed to wait for Kurt to wake up in his arms. 

 

He went into the bathroom trying not to be tempted to go back and lie down with Kurt. 

 

The sound of the shower made Kurt wake up, the bed was warm but he was all alone in it. 

This was one of the best nights of sleep he got in a long time. 

 

He lied there remembering it wasn't the room he was supposed to sleep in. This was Sebastian’s bed. He slept in the same bed as the boy, at least Diana was the whole night between them. 

 

Kurt knew it was time to get ready and go back home. 

 

Before he could roll out of the warm bed, Sebastian came out of the bathroom. 

 

“Hi” Kurt said, still half lying in Sebastian's bed. 

 

“Hi” this was too much for the green eyed boy, seeing the man comfortable in his bed, in clothes they shared. If this was only something he could wake up to everyday. 

 

“Do you want some clothes to change into?” Kurt shook his head. 

 

“Thank you, but I will stay for now in this if you don't mind, and before going out I just change into my yesterday clothes” he shivered. 

 

The Warbler gave him a hoodie, for a moment the boy just looked at it but put it on in the end. 

 

“Thanks.” Sebastian left him in the room and went downstairs to the kitchen where his family was already drinking coffee. 

 

Diana and Charlotte were giggling at her mother's phone. That made the boy suspicious. 

 

“What are you laughing at?” He made himself a cup of hot black tea. 

 

“Nothing” again Diana giggled. 

 

“Sure. Like I would believe you.” 

 

“We are just looking at my new wallpaper,” Charlotte said. Her smile was too big for Sebastian's liking. 

 

She gave the phone to her son, his face red at what he saw. 

 

His mom took a photo of him and Kurt tangled together in bed. Kurt's head on Sebastian's chest, whose hand was underneath the boy's waist. 

 

“You both look lovely” again with a giggle “I may have left in the middle of the night, so you can sleep comfortably. Don't need to thank me bro.” 

 

“Just” he took the mug again, the hot porcelain was burning his hands, in this way he knew it wasn't a dream “don't show it to Kurt. I don't want to scare him off.” 

 

***

 

The rest of the Sunday went quickly, Monday came too soon for Kurt's liking. 

 

School always was a battlefield for him, it became better with Blaine in it, but that also changed since now the boy was the thing he feared most. 

 

Anderson didn't probably tell anyone about the situation, since there were no texts asking about the cheating, and he knew his friends enough to be sure they would be all in his business. 

 

What did Blaine plan? He didn't answer his texts, and ignored all calls. 

 

Kurt would probably find out Monday in the glee club. How would it go? He also didn't tell anyone about the situation, only Sebastian knew. 

 

The whole day Kurt felt anxious, waiting for the other shoe to drop. 

 

His fear came true. It turned out Blaine ignored everyone and also didn't come to school for a few days. 

 

The glee room was full of life, people talking over each other. Normally he would sit next to his boyfriend, but not today and probably also not in the future. 

 

The others looked at them surprised, some of them glancing sometimes over to Finn curious if he knew something. But the boy didn't, since not even Burt knew about the news yet. 

 

When Schuester asked who wanted to sing, Blaine was the first one to raise his hand. 

 

Determined. 

 

As he turned around he smirked in Kurt’s direction. What surprised the boy. 

 

Blaine didn't look sad or hurt, more like annoyed and a little bit angry. Now there was also amusement and the determination to win. Normally it was kinda hot, but this time it was creepy and made Kurt even more anxious. 

 

The melody to “It's not right but it's okay” by Whitney Houston started. 

 

The eye contact that was ignored all day, now was made between Kurt and Blaine. 

 

With every word Kurt became more and more sure that what they had was over. 

 

Anderson waited a whole week to say it public to every friend they had. Tell everyone with a song that Kurt cheated. 

 

Blaine didn't even want to talk about this, he didn't want to listen to the other side. What the boy wanted was to be right, make Kurt apologize for what never happened. 

 

His friends just jumped into the song. They didn't know anything yet decided to take Blaine's side. 

 

They believed him over Kurt, who was their friend so much longer. 

 

Did he have anyone left? 

 

His thoughts went to Sebastian, his hand on the phone, wanting to call the boy. 

 

Blaine was the one person who was supposed to be there for him, to always trust before doubting their lover. But this man? What did he do? Decided to officially break-up with Kurt in public, before all his friends, with a song. 

 

Kurt felt humiliated. So, so small. 

 

As the song ended and everyone was looking at him, with all those negative emotions in him, he just ran. 

 

He ran fast, just to be out of the room, away from all these people. 

 

The hallway was empty. It was quiet, just what Kurt needed. Sitting on the cold floor wasn't the best idea, but he needed this. To feel the temperature, the floor, smell the citrus detergent, hear the quiet noise far away. 

 

With all these factors he tried to calm his breathing and thoughts. 

 

The sound of footsteps became louder, people started to talk one over the other. 

 

“What is going on Kurt? Did you seriously cheat on Blanderson?” Kurt opened his eyes and looked at Santana. 

 

“I didn’t cheat,” he tried to say calmly. 

 

“Yeah sure” Blaine made a step closer “I saw the texts, you choose him over me!” his voice was too loud for Kurt’s liking. 

 

It was too much and no one was listening, so he took his phone and opened the texts with Sebastian and gave it to Santana. 

 

The girl started to read it, with every message more confused. 

 

“Yeah, Porcelain here did text a lot with this person, but I wouldn’t say it is cheating? The first message was a pick up line but that’s it. Rest is about Diana, who ever it is, and her panic attacks? The only picks exchanged are random flowers and screenshots from websites. Not the kinky ones. I don’t think after reading it I would say he cheated. More like Kurt became a therapist.” This made Blaine furious. 

 

“What about the sexting! Come on!” Finn helped his brother up from the floor. 

 

“All the talk about put your hand on the floor, tell me what you see, what you smell, come on!” all of them looked at Blaine in disbelief. 

 

“You serious? Like for real?” Santana asked “you know these are ways to deal with panic attacks. Like it is the 5 rule for panic attacks. That ain’t sexting. Did you even read the texts?” 

 

Blaine's face became red but not because he was embarrassed but because he was mad.  

 

“True” Mercedes said “Kurt taught us how to deal in such situations.”

 

“And what can I say is that the other guy was pretty anxious while texting back. This doesn’t look like a guy who was in the middle of flirting…” 

 

The phone rang and it was still in Santana's hands. Fear went through his body but then he thought: why? Everyone knew about the messages between Sebastian and Blaine. They knew about the flirting, so what if they found out it was Smythe? So if Kurt could have a decent conversation with the boy it would mean that Anderson should have also been able to do it. 

 

Santana put the phone on speaker. 

 

“Hi Kurt!” on the other side was a woman's voice. 

 

“Hi D, you on speaker, my friends have my phone” he tried to sound normal. 

 

Hello Kurt's friends! I’m Diana. Nice to meet you all. But why do you have Kurtis' phone?” the girl sounded offended. 

 

“We were just curious who this Meerkat was…” Santana said, she wanted to put the speaker off, but the girl was quicker, 

 

What was the name of the guy who broke up with Kurt, because he decided to answer my phone call when I was having the biggest panic attack and needed help? Well don’t tell. I don’t really care about that guy.” They looked over at Blaine, who was now more surprised than mad “ well Kurt if you don’t mind I will call you later, or you call me?” 

 

After the phone call ended Santana gave it back to its owner. 

 

“A girl? You thought Kurt was cheating with a girl? The gayest gay we know?” Puck was confused from the start, but damn this was a drama he didn’t expect. 

 

“I…I didn’t know,” he finally said. 

 

“Wait. You didn’t even talk about this? The whole week?” Rachel was the one singing the loudest with Blaine, but Kurt knew she would do anything to just perform.

 

“I texted him, but he never replied.” Kurt just wanted to go home. 

 

“I… I needed time!” Blaine screamed. 

 

“For what?” Santana asked “to plan your break up song? Come on, hobbit! He was your boyfriend, you should talk it out first! Give him the benefit of the doubt! He did it when Sebastian was all over flirting with you! And this was a girl!” 

 

Without another word Blaine stormed out, leaving the whole group dumbfounded. 

 

“Truly it wasn't a girl. Like yes, this was Diana but the number is from her brother.” Rachel looked as she wanted to call Blaine back. 

 

“Her name is Diana Smythe” for a moment there was silence. 

 

“You mean as in… Sebastian Smythe?” Santana asked. 

 

“Yes” Kurt gave them the story of how he met the girl and what happened after. He saw that his friends weren't happy about it, Rachel screaming something about the enemy, some asking if it wasn't cheating after all. 

 

“It's kinda hard to believe. The slut of the year texting without flirting? Sure it is his number?” Santana was hugging Brittany from the side.

 

“Yeah. I asked him not to since it made me uncomfortable. So we only messaged about Diana and sometimes about our day.” Tina was sending him some looks that he didn't get. 

 

“Wait. So why didn't he stop with Blaine?” The girl still didn't stop asking questions, she looked right in Kurt's eyes “no. No way. Hobbit never asked for him to stop? Like they are still going on?” She was mad. Mad as in I know how to hide a body mad. 

 

“He stopped. Well I asked Sebastian for it and he honoured it.” Santana, Puck and Sam exchanged a look.

 

“Well, hiding it wasn't a great idea but on the other hand Blenderson should ask and not scream.” Kurt gave her a smile. Santana and Brittany stayed when the rest left. 

 

Kurt now remembered Schuester who kinda vanished after the song, probably not wanting to be in the middle of the drama. 

 

“Well I will say it later when I see that Dalton gay, but if he hurts you he won't see another day” Kurt was confused.

 

“We are friends, not a couple Satan.” Brittany chuckled.

 

“Oh he may have not flirted with you, but he cares a lot about you. With Blaine he wanted to get into his pants, with you tho? He wants to get into your life.” 

 

With that the girls left. 

 

“She's crazy,” Kurt whispered to himself. 

 

Sebastian interested in me? Not possible. He thought, going home. 

 

Kurt decided to leave it that way. There still was a conversation left with his father, and he needed all his strength for that. 

 

***

 

The talk with Burt went well, the man supporting Kurt in his decision. The son cried for a long time in his fathers arms. He may have cried before, but this time it felt like this was it.

 

Klaine was over. 

 

One of the most important stories of his life, that he thought would never end, was over. 

 

Kurt said goodbye to the person he promised to never do it to. 

 

Life needed to go on, Blaine would still be at his school, in the glee club sitting so close. 

 

Kurt wasn't sure if what he felt was him wanting Blaine back or that he didn't want the boy so close after everything. 

 

Before starting his night skin care routine he decided to call Sebastian. 

 

Kurt? Something happened?” It was kinda unexpected for them to talk so late in the day, they mostly only texted. 

 

“Diana called me from your number today. So I wanted to ask what is going on” he chuckled, but Sebastian could hear the sadness underneath. 

 

Ah yes, we were meeting for coffee, since I promised to finally show her Dalton and the Dean allowed it. She probably took my phone when I was in the bathroom. Classic little sister.” Kurt finally felt comfortable after the whole day, anxiety leaving his body.

 

“Kinda rescued my ass” Firstly he wasn't sure if telling the story would bring any good, but the boy was the only one who really was there for him. Believing from the start in Kurt. 

 

“Your friends did what? Just started to sing with him? Like not asking questions?” Kurt nodded, forgetting the boy couldn't see him. 

 

“I get that tho, we all love to sing and a part of them would jump at anything just to sing. They did ask later like I said” Smythe was in disbelief, he knew Blaine liked attention but didn't think he needed it so bad. 

 

“So yeah. Officially he is single. So I'm telling you, it's the last opportunity to get into his pants” he laughed, this time truly. 

 

Well from my mathematical deduction you are also single. I do like your pants more. They are comfortable.” Kurt could feel the smirk through the phone. 

 

“If you come over for a sleepover you can borrow them again” there was a giggle. 

 

“I will remember this invitation .” Kurt couldn’t not smile. 

 

“Just don't forget to bring Diana for a sleepover. Tell her I miss her.” 

 

Are you free tomorrow ?” Sebastian asked after a second “ I'm taking D to Lima Bean tomorrow, would you want to meet with us? She also misses you” the I miss you stayed unsaid. 

 

“Sure. I would like that. So? See you tomorrow around…?” 

 

Would three pm work for you?” Kurt thought for a moment if he could get there around this time. 

 

“Yeah. I can be a little bit late, but there shouldn't be any problems with that.” They said their goodbyes, with a smile Kurt went into his bathroom. 

 

***

 

The day went well, the anxiety he felt the day before wasn’t there anymore. The whole school time Kurt could feel someone watching him, but who wouldn't? This was probably one of his bullies thinking how to make his life a living hell. 

 

The thought of a good, sweet coffee was in his head almost the whole day. He did drink an espresso in the morning to keep him awake, but he really needed the sugar more than the caffeine. 

 

This was stupid but Kurt did think someone was following him to the coffee shop. Sadly he was right. 

 

The moment he opened the door to go inside there was a known voice calling his name. 

 

Blaine. 

 

“What do you want?” Hummel was annoyed. 

 

“Please Kurt, let's talk.” This made the boy laugh. All he wanted before was to talk, to explain but he never got the chance and was on top of that humiliated before all of his friends. 

 

“Now you want to talk? It's a little bit late for that, don't you think? Like you said, we are over.” He looked over the shop to see if the siblings were already there. 

 

“Kurt, we can work it out. Start over” Blaine sat down across the boy without asking him. 

 

“No Blaine. There isn't anything to work out here. We are done just like you wanted. I don't want to go back only for us to not trust each other and fight again and again.” Kurt's eyes wandered around the shop again. Hoping to find them soon. 

 

“Kurt!” As the door closed behind Sebastian the girl ran to the boy and was a little bit too loud for the liking of the older people. 

 

He stood up to hug her. She started to talk about the day, ignoring the other boy by the table. 

 

Blaine was surprised, he didn't know this girl. 

 

He cleared his throat to be finally seen by the guest. 

 

“And you are?” She asked sassy and annoyed at the uninvited person. 

 

“I'm Blaine. Kurt's boy….” She took his hand and squeezed it tight. 

 

“OMG. My brother told me about you! You are Kurt's ex-boyfriend! Thank you so much for the break-up. That was needed. Now my brother has a chance!” 

 

Not only Anderson was confused but also Hummel who didn't know what she meant by that. Did Sebastian still want to get with Blaine? 

 

“What the fuck Diana?” Kurt looked around to find Sebastian, maybe he could explain what was going on. 

 

At that moment a message came to the girl, who quickly said sorry and disappeared. 

 

“What was that? What is her problem? It's not like we won't get back together.” Blaine took his wallet out looking if he had enough change to buy a coffee for two people. 

 

“Wtf? Yes, we are done done Blaine, I'm not getting back with you and I won't do it in the future either. There wasn't any trust between us, we lied, and the communication sucked. We were doomed. So no. I don't want to go back to that.” 

 

Blaine wanted to say something but a familiar voice didn't allow him to continue.

 

“Hello Mon beau, hello hobbit. Wasn't expecting you here” Sebastian put Kurt's order before him on the table and sat on the boy's left side. Diana was left with the chair right to Kurt, already slowly drinking her order.

 

“What the fuck are you doing here Sebastian?” Blaine asked, looking nervous. The last he needed was the boy here, making Kurt even more angry “I'm not interested so go away.” 

 

“Good” he said “since I'm not here for you. You’re kinda the one uninvited here.” 

 

Being on the other side was funny. Satisfying to see Blaine feel the same way as he did months ago. 

 

“What?” the siblings were smirking “Kurt, are you cheating on me with Sebastian?!” He almost screamed it out. 

 

“It's hard to cheat when he isn't in a relationship, don't you think?” There was a lot of intensive staring. 

 

“Who the fuck is this?” he pointed at Diana, who didn't really look at something particular, just sipping her drink of choice. 

 

“Language Hobbit. This is my sister” the girl gave them a big smile, proud to be Sebastian's sibling. 

 

“What the? Wait. The number. You weren't texting with her. You were texting with Sebastian!” Blaine said as if he discovered America. 

 

“And so what? You read them. And you read the ones between us two. Should I pull that out? Maybe read them here?” Sebastian's patience was running out, all he wanted was to spend some quality time with his sister and Kurt. 

 

Blaine looked uncomfortable, which made Hummel suspicious. He didn't see every text there was, just a portion and it was a lot then. Was there more and was it even worse?

 

Anderson decided to end the conversation there, saying he needed to go home and leaving with a loud slam of the door as if he was the owner of this place. 

 

“What did he even want?” Sebastian asked after taking a sip of his drink. 

 

“To get back together” Kurt finally felt comfortable enough to drink his coffee. 

 

“What a man. He broke up with you and now wants to get back? Like what is going on in his little brain?” Diana giggled at that. 

 

“I'm used to him wanting attention, of people being around him, but he got anxious now since all the attention he got is negative. Well maybe now he will try to come back to Dalton!” Sebastian sent him a look asking if the boy was joking. 

 

“Nah, we don't want him. It is good how it is.” They talked about schools, Sebastian trying not to be so negative about the public ones, but that didn't work that well. 

 

“Before you go. Diana what did you mean? At the beginning?” The girl put on an innocent look, saying she doesn't remember saying anything weird. Kurt decided to let it go, it probably was because Diana was feeling protective of Kurt after hearing the story with Blaine. 

 

Sebastian apologised for his sister who was eavesdropping on Sebastian and Kurt, as the boy was telling the story of what happened with Blaine. Kurt wasn't really mad at any of them, kinda happy he didn't need to tell the story again.

 

“We should go back now, I need to bring D home before going back to Dalton. We text later Mon beau” Sebastian winked at Kurt. 

 

The boy felt a blush coming up, the nickname was cute and it was something Blaine never did, since forge languages weren't his strength. 

 

Hummel knew Sebastian would finally break and flirt, since this was what made the boy himself. 

 

Sebastian was driving slowly knowing if he went above the speed limit Diana would tell their mother.

 

“So. What did Kurt mean? What happened when I was buying our coffee?” The girl looked from the window, trying not to make eye contact with her brother. 

 

“Noooothing” she whispered, ears turning red. 

 

“You can't lie to me. What happened? Did Blaine say something to you? Do I need to tell mom and dad?” She shook her head. 

 

“I just may have thanked the short guy for that break-up since now my brother has a chance…” 

 

“YOU DID WHAT?!” he screamed louder than he planned, making the girl jump in her seat.

 

“Sorry. He just annoyed me so much that the words came before I could think. Sorry.” she lowered her head. 

 

“I'm sorry for yelling. Just. Don't do stuff like that. Kurt and Blaine just broke up and you know what happened. It wasn't the nicest thing. He needs time to heal. But you're right. I will take my chances and probably make Blaine's life a living hell” he laughed like an evil cartoon character. 

 

“You know you are weird, right?” Sebastian gave her a quick side eye “but I really want Kurt in our family.” 

 

“You talk just like mom, I fear coming back home since I know there will be an interrogation” he stopped before the house “ok here you go. I will text you when I'm at Dalton.” 

 

She closed the door, trying not to slam it too hard. After seeing her gone inside the house Sebastian started to drive to Dalton, already thinking what to text to Kurt. 

Notes:

I almost deleted all I had written on my computer yesterday, but I got it back.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Summary:

Kurt can't get a break from the drama.

Someone get's hurt.

Chapter Text

Deeply inside Kurt hoped Blaine would just give up and move back to Dalton. 

 

But oh was he wrong. 

 

Firstly Blaine told everyone the person who Kurt cheated with, was Sebastian. The only thing that made the boy happy at that moment was that the rest of the glee club knew the truth already. 

 

Still there were some looks. 

 

The next thing that took Kurt by surprise was that the other boy still tried to play the only victim and hero by taking Kurt back, even if the boy cheated on him. Which wasn’t the truth.

 

Kurt Hummel liked being single and most importantly not being together with Blaine. 

 

Sadly his ex didn't like this at all. Anderson thought it all would go away quickly. After the drama he would forgive Kurt and take him back. Everyone would see him as the forgiving boyfriend and Kurt would still love him. 

 

That was the plan, but somehow it turned on him and he became the bad one. 

 

Kurt was ignoring him and spending more and more time with Sebastian. The Klaine coffee days were now all about the new Warbler. 

 

No one really minded it, Santana was kinda routing for it. Rachel was more against it but only because it was the enemy. If Smythe would change schools she would love him. 

 

Blaine felt like he was in danger. 

 

His perfect life was in danger. 

 

Anderson wasn't giving up, he would get it all back, just like it was before. 

 

He already had few ideas, who would say no to a love song? 

 

***

 

Angry wasn't a word that described enough how Kurt felt after the school day. Till lunch it went kinda okay, some people were staring at him. That wasn't anything new though, there was always someone who looked. 

 

All Kurt wanted was to go through the day, return home and listen to some music, maybe draw something. 

 

This was sadly just a dream, that wouldn’t happen today. 

 

He ate outside next to another piano that was there for no reason and somehow didn't burn yet. 

 

After two bites of his meal someone started to play on that instrument. 

 

A melody that he knew and started to hate. 

 

Teenage Dream from Katy Perry. 

 

Kurt looked in the direction of the piano to see Thad from Dalton playing, and Blaine standing next to him. When their eyes met the shorter guy started to walk in Hummel's direction. He had the biggest smile and that look in his eyes that was meant to be sexy but somehow was so predatory that it just became creepy. 

 

Blaine Anderson decided to serenade Kurt Hummel in the middle of lunch break with a song from the past. Dancing around, not caring about all the kids that were annoyed with the unannounced performance. 

 

After the song ended Thad gave Blaine the rose bouquet and the boy made his way to Kurt, who just lost his appetite and couldn't finish the sandwich. 

 

“Kurt. I know it was hard between us. But we can make it through. Together. Please come back to me.” There was no apology for what he did, for all the drama. He meant that it was just a misunderstanding that a song and some flowers could heal.

 

“You can sing all you want, dance or other shit but I ain't taking you back. Not now and not in the future. So go look for some other entertainment than humiliating me in public. Again. ” The boy stood up after packing his stuff and went inside the school waiting for a bully to attack after such a display of love. 

 

He asked himself if Blaine did it purposely or if he was just so stupid and forgot all the stuff that Kurt went through in this school? 

 

For his luck there was no one to attack or make fun of him, maybe thinking the whole situation was humiliating enough. Because for Kurt it was. 

 

How many more times did he need to tell Blaine that they weren't happening anymore. It was over, they were done. 

 

And why the fuck did Thad decide it was a good idea to come here. 

 

The only person he knew that could maybe tell more about this situation was Smythe, so after coming home and making himself comfortable, Kurt texted the boy. They were already over the whole “hi” for the first message phase, so he just asked what the fuck was Thad doing in his school on a Wednesday. 

 

Sebastian wasn't sure, he thought he saw Thad in the morning but later he kinda vanished. Even the teachers weren't sure where the student went. Kurt told him the short version of what happened. 

 

Hummel asked himself when it would stop. Sadly the more Kurt ignored Blaine the more the boy would try. 

 

Meerkat: why don't you come to Dalton? 

 

Kurt looked at this message longer than was needed. He thought his friend found out about the backstory of Klaine when asking about Blaine. 

 

Kurt: I was at Dalton for some time. Sadly it ain't cheap and we don't have that kind of money. 

 

Sebastian was confused. When the Warblers talked about Blaine being taken away they never said the reason as to why he left. After meeting Kurt it became clear that Anderson left for love. But the fact that Hummel also went, for some time, to the same school was left unsaid. 

 

Why would anyone go to Dalton knowing there wasn't enough money to stay longer. Just to change schools a few times?

 

That didn't sound like Kurt. 

 

No. 

 

There was a deeper story to it.

 

***

 

The next day Sebastian looked over the schedule to find out where Jeff was, since this guy was the closest friend he had in Dalton. There was of course also Nick, who was the second person he could call a friend. 

 

With Jeff the story was a little bit different. Sebastian met Nick at school through Jeff. It took a long time for them to get along, since the Smythe boy wasn't the easiest person to be around and Nick didn't find the whole Blaine-Sebastian-Kurt drama appealing. 

 

Jeff on the other hand knew the boy longer. Their houses were close and in their childhood they always played together and that is why the boy knew a lot. After Sebastian came from France to the US, not only for summer but for a longer time, Jeff saw his friend was changed.

 

Even if Jeff was in a relationship with Nick, he didn't tell his boyfriend the whole backstory, since it wasn't his story to tell and for that Sebastian was thankful. 

 

With time and a lot of changing (a lot of Kurt) they became closer and Nick started to see all the stuff Jeff saw, the Sebastian from the past. 

 

The trust wasn't fully built yet. After the Anderson drama people started to take sides. There were the hardcore Anderson fans like Thad. They liked to blame Kurt and believed the boy really cheated with Sebastian. 

 

On the other side were the people that believed in Kurt like Jeff and Nick, knowing Blaine enough to feel that this kind of drama could happen. At the same time knowing Kurt enough to be sure cheating, on his side, was out of option and most definitely not with Sebastian. 

 

Smythe only trusted Jeff to tell him the truth but at the same time not tell Kurt's secrets.

 

Sebastian knocked on the door and waited for consent. He wasn't against walking on someone having sex, but it was different when it was his friend. 

 

“Seb? Did something happen?” Nick was also in the room, sitting on the bed when Jeff was on the chair by the desk. 

 

“I have a question… about Kurt. Did he really go to Dalton?” The boy closed the door behind himself and sat on the other chair. 

 

“Yeah. Not for long though. It was like? A semester. He came to the school as a spy and found Blaine. He just pulled him into Warbler's practice and sang Teenage Dream. Really it was like the biggest love story.” He chuckled “but yeah this part is only what I know from the other members and all the talk Blaine did later. We weren't in the group yet.” 

 

“Why just not ask Kurt?” Nick asked. 

 

“Don't really want to make him talk about Anderson more than it's needed. It's hell already.” Jeff gave him a small smile. 

 

“Oh look at my boy. He is growing!” Nick laughed at his boyfriend's text. 

 

“Shut up” he put his hand on the nape of his neck, a little bit embarrassed. 

 

“Oh! My favourite part was when Kurt started to plan a song to get into the Warbler's, and he told Kurt to tone it down! Like Anderson. The guy who always goes big.” Jeff looked at Nick confused. 

 

“What? They were talking in a public space and I happened to be there.” The boy said. 

 

“Okay but why did he go to Dalton in the first place? It ain't cheap at all.” The two boyfriends looked at each other. 

 

“It's not really our place to say. I think only Blaine knew fully why, it was him that brought Kurt here and then he left to go after him.” Jeff said thinking more about the situation “I think it had something to do with bullying? Since they talked a lot about Dalton's bane against bullying.” 

 

Sebastian remembered the times Kurt did talk about it. Saying he could take the shit from the straight jocks but taking it from another gay guy just hit different. Harder. 

 

At that moment Smythe didn't think much about it, but it became clear now. And on top of that Sebastian made it even harder. 

 

That was another thing he should apologise for, as soon as possible. 

 

***

 

After making sure Blaine wasn't following him to Lima Bean, Kurt came inside looking for Sebastian. When their eyes met he couldn't stop the growing smile. 

 

Before sitting he asked Sebastian if the boy had a coffee already. After hearing a negative answer he went to the counter to buy himself and Sebastian one. With how much time they spend together both knew the other one's order. 

 

“I guess Blaine didn't stop?” Sebastian asked as Kurt sat down, almost hitting his head on the table but decided against it at the last minute. 

 

“Another song in glee club. Another I want you back. You should have seen Santana, she was ready to fight.” the boy took a sip from his coffee. 

 

“Glad you have people on your side there. Still Dalton is there…” Sebastian started. 

 

“Dalton was a good place. Not carrying if I'm gay, no one bullying me, and the teacher taught better. But it all took money that my parents don't have. They used all they had on the side for their honeymoon, just so I could go there.” This wasn't the nicest story to tell, more something to be left in the past. Not sure if he was ready to tell it. Most of his friends saw the whole situation, he only told Blaine. 

 

“My family moved to Ohio because of me. They don't say it like that, but it is true. I got into some problems in Paris and to be safe we moved.” Sebastian wanted Kurt to know his story, entrust his secret. 

 

“I was a little bit different than. I loved romance, I spent days imagining finding my one and true love. And I thought I did. There was this one guy. We met at one of the party's my father made me go to, later we were in the same class. Everyone knew I was gay, my parents were supportive and I love them for it. On the other hand Louis was the untouchable straight guy. I was happy to have him as a friend even if I had a small crush on him.” Sebastian smiled softly at this memory only to lose it a second later. 

 

Kurt didn't ask and didn't push Sebastian to continue, waiting for the boy to be ready on his own. 

 

“One day he confessed that he liked me more than a friend. He wasn't sure if it meant being gay or bi. We both kinda didn't care. Louis wasn't ready to come out to his parents and knowing his family was super religious, I wasn't surprised. His father didn't like me as his son's friend, let alone as his boyfriend? We were scared but also in love. Or so I thought.”

 

Kurt tried not to look surprised, but after seeing the whole act Sebastian pulled, it became hard to believe that the boy was no different than him when it came to romance. 

 

“It all went well, we kinda played hide and seek. Only my family knew since we sometimes meet in my home. Then one time he took me to his place, since his parents were out. Just two horny teenagers. Why started to kiss, the music was loud so none of us heard someone coming in.” Kurt felt the pain in Sebastian's voice. He put his hand on his friend's, to make him remember that the story was in the past. 

 

Smythe took a sip from his coffee. 

 

“There was so much screaming and I was so scared, I'm not sure who said what. Not really. Only as it became quiet Louis said I forced him into it, that I jumped on him and kissed without his consent.” Kurt's eyes widened.

 

“What an asshole.” Sebastian chuckled on that. 

 

“Yeah. But everyone believed him. Not my parents since they knew about everything and saw Louise coming to our house. My friend's though?” Another pause, the boy was afraid his voice would break. 

 

“Louis didn't want anyone to find out about us, too afraid about his father finding out. Even if they knew me for a long time they believed the guy. Everyone turned against me. From one day to another I was left alone. With that I had problems at school.” 

 

“I'm so sorry Bas, he was a coward.” The laughter surprised Kurt. 

 

“Sadly” Sebastian started “he wasn't. My family decided to move before it became bad enough, since Louis' father had a lot more power than mine. Before that he found me as I was alone. And laughed at my face.” with every word Kurt became more confused. 

 

“He didn't like me at all. He did it all for the attention, for people to care. But at the same time to make my father loose in the eyes of the people because of me. It worked. That is why he didn't want us to meet our friend groups, so there wasn't any evidence of us being together. Month's. He lied for months about everything. In the end my romance ended with me losing everything.” 

 

Kurt wasn't sure what to say, there were too many emotions in him. This wasn't something he experienced, so saying I understand would feel wrong. 

 

Both of them just drank their almost cold coffee. 

 

“I'm sorry this happened to you” Kurt said finally, still not taking his hand away, for what Sebastian was thankful for. 

 

“After that I changed. Trust didn't come easily. Falling in love didn't feel safe anymore, one night stands were more comforting. And then I started to go to Dalton, where everything was about Blaine Anderson. Only from the stories I could feel how attention hungry the guy was.” Kurt snorted.  

 

“Then he came to us with the tickets for the play and just without asking he started to dance and sing with us. Taking the main position. It made me angry, somehow this random person resembled Louis so much.” The anger he felt that day was again viable on his face. 

 

“And then I had this idea. Maybe I can't get back on Louise but I can do it to Blaine. Flirt, sleep and dump. It was easy to impress him. Sadly he didn't tell me at the start that there was a boyfriend. Only a minute before you came into the coffee shop I got the information that Blaine was taken. This only made me more angry.” 

 

Sebastian made a pause to look over Kurt's face to see his reaction, but it didn't change at all. Only in the eyes was sadness hidden. 

 

“Well and then you came. Overprotective of Blaine. Ready to fight me,and he? Didn't even mention before that you exist. Maybe I just got jealous that you both looked so happy together, even when he was shitty. So I just wanted to show you how easy it is for a guy to change and leave.” Kurt took his hand from Sebastian, a little bit uncomfortable with the new information. The other boy felt like he lost some of his strength with that. 

 

“And well then you started the verbal attack and it was too entertaining to leave. I think it reminded me of the old days in Paris, but I was so blind by jealousy and anger I didn't consider friendship, I saw everyone as an enemy.” He couldn't look at Kurt anymore, afraid to see him leave after this. 

 

“Well our start wasn't the nicest Bastian” there it was, the nickname that gave the boy hope “I can't say you didn't hurt me, that I will forget about it, because I won't. But Bas” he lied his hand again on the boy's “I forgave you a long time ago. We all have our problems, I was used to being insulted, maybe not by a gay guy” he laughed but Sebastian only sank deeper in his seat. 

 

“What hurt me was Blaine and how he handled it. How it all ended as my fault when I was the only one fighting for the relationship. Yes. Your texting with him made me uncomfortable, but it was him that needed to stop it and he didn't. You did.” 

 

“I'm sorry” was all Sebastian could tell. 

 

“Thank you. And I'm also sorry. I told you too some hurtful stuff. We both did and I hope you can forgive me too.” 

 

“There is nothing…” to forgive was left unsaid after he finally looked at Kurt. Maybe for Sebastian there wasn't anything to forgive, but Hummel felt the need to ask for it. 

 

“Me too. I forgave you a long time ago.” Sebastian turned his hand slowly, so they now held hands. Both too deep into the feeling to blush. 

 

“Since I can remember I was bullied for how I dress and for being gay. I was used to the bruises from shoving me into the lockers or having more outfits to change into, after being dumped into the dumpster or getting a slushie into my face” Sebastian was shocked, yes he heard about the slushie but not about the rest. How did Kurt manage that for such a long time? 

 

As Blaine told him about the story with the slushie it sounded funny as if it wasn't a big deal. Hearing it from Kurt was different, not a light story. This was trauma. And Anderson made it smaller and not important. 

 

“There was this one guy. Dave. He was one of the jocks that hated me the most. One time I couldn't take it anymore. This was after I met Blaine, at that moment he gave me courage to deal with it. I did. I came after him in the locker room and just yelled what I thought. Said some pretty nasty stuff. I was sure he would just punch me.” Sebastian squeezed his hand a little bit. Words weren't needed to give courage. 

 

“It was a split of a second. He took my face between his hands and…. Kissed me” Sebastian's eyes widened in disbelief. 

 

“After that it got worse. He was scared I would tell others. He pushed me harder and threatened to kill me if I told.” the words didn't come out easily, in moments like that he imagined this happening to a character in a book and he was just a narrator telling their story, not his own.

 

“One day I was teaching my father how to dance before his wedding, and Dave saw it and made a gesture. My father just knew something was going on and I never was good with lying to him. I told him about the threats and dad got so mad he ran after Dave and threatened him back. After that there was a talk with the principal but nothing changed so my father used the money, that was for his honeymoon, for me to go to Dalton.” Even with the bad memories, there was something to smile about, as he remembered his father's love. 

 

“It only got me through one semester. I also missed my friend's. Santana found out on her own about Dave, and threatened him to apologise and change so I could come back. It somehow worked in the end and I was back at McKinley. Some time later Blaine decided to change schools to be with me.” The story ended here, since Kurt didn't want to tell more. 

 

“That is a lot. I'm sorry you went through this.” Sebastian again squeezed Kurt's hand, both ending their drinks. 

 

“Thank you” Kurt smiled softly. “He changed, tried to get better, tried once to take me out on a date” he giggled. 

 

“What?” Smythe was surprised, thinking if he needed to fight another guy. 

 

“Yeah. After Scandals. He was there and saw you with Blaine so thought I was single.” The memory of that night wasn't the nicest, but seeing Dave trying to find himself was the good part. 

 

“Wait… you mean bear cub? Like wow. He? Wow.” Sebastian remembered being awful to the guy. It wasn't the best time for him and he took it out on this random guy who flirted. He recalled the memory of that moment, and finally felt that the guy didn't want to get into his pants because of him, it was to protect mostly Kurt, to take Sebastian away from Blaine. 

 

The one who once was bullying Hummel now was on his side, protecting. 

 

Kurt had a magnet for jocks that liked to make his life miserable but they changed after the boy gave them a chance. 

 

Their hands were still tangled together, the warmth of their body was comforting them like a blanket in the night, from all the monsters hidden in the dark. 

 

Both boys only saw each other at that moment, smiling softly. 

 

“What the fuck?!” an annoying voice screamed across the coffee shop, not carrying if other customers looked at him. 

 

“Why are you doing this to me?” Kurt asked, looking at the ceiling like it would answer. 

 

“So you are cheating on me with Sebastian!” Blaine breathed so hard it looked like he ran a marathon. 

 

“Not again Blaine. How many times do I need to tell you that we are done? I can't cheat on you when we aren't together!” This time he didn't mention that there isn't anything between the boy and him. 

 

Sebastian didn't let go of Kurt's hand, still holding it tight and creasing it with his finger. Blaine's face went red from anger and embarrassment. He was sure Kurt would finally drop the act and go back to him like before. 

 

As Anderson didn't want to leave them, and both the boys ended drinking their coffee, they stood up and without saying goodbye they went outside. 

 

This didn't work with Blaine, he went after them what Sebastian felt. 

 

“This becomes creepy, hobbit. Just go away from us.” It was like the words didn't make it to Anderson's brain “seriously. Kurt ain't going back to you.” 

 

Sebastian smirked and whispered so only the shorter boy could hear. 

 

“Not when he has me now” this broke the last straw for Blaine. All that anger that was held with a really bad glue, was now let out. 

 

Blaine punched Sebastian in the face. 

 

Kurt looked surprised, even if he knew his ex had anger issues. The punch was not expected at all. 

 

“WHAT THE FUCK BLAINE?!” Kurt kneeled next to Smythe and took his face in his hands to check how much damage was made. 

 

It didn't look like a lost tooth or a black eye. Still there was blood coming from his split lip and from his nose that looked painful. It didn't look broken tho. 

  

“Kurt…I…” but no more words were allowed to be spoken by Blaine. 

 

“Go. Just fuck off!” People started to gather around, which made the trio nervous. Kurt helped Sebastian to stand up and as he turned around his ex was gone. 

 

After a few big breaths to calm himself down, and a jump to feel the little pain in his feet, to ground him, Kurt again looked at Sebastian who wasn't sure what happened. 

 

“What? Everyone has their own way to calm down. I like to jump to feel the effects in my feet. Just go with it.” Kurt again took Sebastian face between his hands. 

 

“How do you feel? Is your head hurting? Spinning?” Without thinking much Kurt stepped even closer to the boy. Their faces were so close that they could feel each other breath on their skin. 

 

Sebastian wanted so badly to break that little space and crush their lips together, feel the pain of his split lip after the touch that would make it even more real. 

 

Kurt stopped talking, they looked in each other's eyes but Sebastian's gaze went lower to his lips. Sebastian wanted, needed, to get closer but was unable to do so as Kurt still was holding his face firmly. 

 

For a second it looked almost as if Kurt would close the distance, but that was just a wish. 

 

Kurt lowered his head, to hide his blush. He let Sebastian's face go and went quickly to his car for the first aid kit. 

 

Sebastian sat on Kurt's passenger seat and let the man do his job, the whole time looking at the boy, which only made the other blush even harder. 

 

“Do you think you can go home on your own?” Sebastian wanted to say no, make the guy go with him. But after a second he was against it. 

 

Manipulating Kurt to get his attention would make him no different from Blaine and that was something he was against. 

 

Sebastian would win Kurt over with his charms and not manipulating and using the boy's guilt. 

 

“Don't worry, my face hurts a little bit, but I don't think it is anything serious. Maybe it will swell later, but not much. Not my first punch in the face” he tried to laugh but it hurt too much. 

 

“Text me when you get home. Just go home not back to Dalton. I will be calling Diana to check.” The green eyed boy smiled. 

 

“Yes sir!” 

 

The moment Kurt walked inside his room it hit him. He almost kissed Sebastian, the boy almost kissed him! 

 

Kurt wanted it, was so close to doing it and it looked like Sebastian also wasn't against the idea, even more excited to go for it. 

 

For Hummel it was too soon, and most definitely he didn't want it to happen after a fight with his ex. Somehow it would make him feel bad, afraid he would use Sebastian as a rebound, and that boy deserved better than that. 

 

Without thinking too much Kurt put Sebastian’s hoodie on, that he still didn't return. The smell of the boy was still lingering on the clothes, and it made Kurt remember how not so long ago they were so close to each other, but also how he woke up cuddled in the smell of Sebastian's bed. 

 

It was comforting. 

 

Sadly Kurt wasn't sure if that was the platonic friendship that he needed now more than ever, or was it the beginning of the romantic feeling he longed for so badly. 

 

Only time would tell, he just hoped he wouldn't lose Sebastian whatever they choose to be. 

 

Chapter 6: Chapter 5.5

Summary:

Sebastian get's home

Chapter Text

Sebastian still felt the stinging feeling of the medicine Kurt put on his wounds, the pain made sure that the boy knew it wasn’t a dream. 

 

They almost kissed. 

 

They were so close, that their breath mingled together. There was no beginning to it and no end. It just was. Together. 

 

Sebastian knew that he couldn't just go back to Dalton, they would question him and call his parents in the end. Better to just go home. 

 

Charlotte didn’t expect anyone to come today, Diana was already in her room, James in the kitchen making dinner ready.

 

“Hi mom” she heard her son’s voice, the same that should be at Dalton now. 

 

“O my God! What happened to you?!” she ran to him, taking his face between her hands, just like Kurt did. He heard the door upstairs open, as his sister got curious why someone was yelling. 

 

“Did Kurt…” she asked and the boy couldn’t believe it “of course not, sorry I even suggested that. But you need to tell me who.” They sat down on the couch. Diana came down and stood in place after seeing her brother’s face with blood on his lips. 

 

“You look at me as if I grew another head. It’s not that bad.” Charlotte yelled for her husband. The man came in and also gasped. 

 

“Tell me, what happened.” the woman asked again, as his sister came back with an ice pack for his face. 

 

“I was meeting with Kurt, we… We talked about… I told him about Paris.” Diana gasped. Her brother never talked about his past, not about the last months in France. 

 

“I wanted it, before any of you will say something, I really wanted to tell him. It just… felt right. We both talked about our past, the trouble we went through.” 

 

“And he punched you?” James asked this time. 

 

“No. Kurt didn’t punch me! He took care of me later.” James sat down finally. 

 

“We just sat in Lima Bean and Blaine came in, furious.” He tried to calm down, remembering the anger. 

 

“Who?” Charlotte asked, Diana gasped. 

 

“He still doesn't let go?” The girl asks, the parents tried to understand. 

 

“Blaine Anderson. Kurt's boyfriend, or more, his ex now. They had… a rough end, Blaine accused him of cheating, broke up and now wants to get back.” Charlotte looked at him confused. 

 

“Why would he think that Kurt cheated?” 

 

“Because of me…” James asked with a look if his son slept with Kurt, knowing the boy had a boyfriend.

 

“No. Nothing happened between us that could be seen as cheating. I didn't even flirt with Kurt.” He looked at Diana “Kurt taught me a lot about how to deal with panic attacks. We texted about this and plans for the future. Blaine read it and thought Kurt was cheating on him with me.” 

 

They all were silent, waiting if there was more to the story. 

 

“I don't want to tell too much, it’s not my story to tell. Blaine made more shit, and Kurt doesn't want to go back, but Anderson now changed his mind and wants to start over as nothing happened.” 

 

“He broke up and now wants to get back together?” Charlotte couldn't believe it. 

 

“Yeah. Kurt told him he didn't cheat and every friend believes Kurt, they saw the messages. But Blaine doesn't give us a rest with it.” He didn't feel like telling them about the flirting with Blaine, before he became friends with Kurt. 

 

“So he punched you because he thinks Kurt cheated on him with you?” James changed his sitting position, thinking about taking the boy to court. 

 

“He came to Lima Bean, screamed about the cheating, so we left. He came after us outside and I told him he was being creepy and should just leave. That Kurt didn't want to go back to him” he took a big breath in “and then he punched me. He left shortly and Kurt disinfected my wounds.” 

 

Charlotte looked at James to find out what the man thought about this situation. 

 

“Are you sure you're ok? Don't you need a doctor to see it?” he shook his head. 

 

“No, my nose doesn’t really hurt, it’s a little bit dull, my lip stings.” the mother looked at it again “Kurt took care of it.” He smiled at this memory. 

 

“What do you want to do with this?” James asked his son, “If you want we can file a complaint against him.”

 

Sebastian thought about it, maybe this would teach Blaine to step back? But if he really was like Louis this would only give him more attention, for what he was hungry. At the same time Kurt could be pulled even deeper into this shit. 

 

“Thank dad, but no. I don’t think it’s a great idea. Blaine would turn it around and Kurt would only get hurt more.” he remembered Louis, how the boy turned the truth into a lie and made Sebastian a villain. 

 

He was happy Kurt had all the evidence for his innocence, that his friends believed him and didn’t turn their back on him. That also meant they didn’t turn their back on Sebastian in the process, some of them even warming up to him. 

 

All thanks to Kurt Hummel. 

 

“I’m happy Kurt got out of this relationship. What I heard from you, this Blaine guy has some serious anger issues, and I fear what could happen if they didn’t break up. I’m glad you both found each other.” His mom tried to hide her sadness underneath a smile. 

 

“Your welcome,” Diana said proudly.   

 

“Thanks sis.” They hugged. He knew if not his sister he and Kurt would never meet in a different way.  

 

“But can we, like, punch him back? Just a little bit…” James snorted. 

 

“No, Diana, we can’t and we won’t, even if we want to. We are better than that. Making sure Kurt will have a great life without him is the best punch we can give him” they looked at Sebastian. 

 

“What? Why are you looking at me?” Diana giggled at her brother. 

 

“Becuse you have the power.” Charlotte smirked “and darling we all know you also want to make Kurt happy, and we ok with it. He makes you happy. I’m not sure we saw you being you, since before Louis. Kurt unlocked something in you.” 

 

Sebastian felt the tears in his eyes, burning. 

 

“Thank you for being there for me, believing me…” this time Charlotte hugged him. 

 

“We believe the truth son” James changed places and sat on his child's other side so he could also hug him. James may be a lawyer who hides his emotions everyday before his clients, but never from his family, they weren’t work, they were his life.  

 

“We should eat dinner, I will call Dalton tomorrow so you can stay home for now. We will see how it looks tomorrow, for now just hold an icepack to it. If it starts to hurt more, even in the middle of the night, you wake me up.” Charlotte wouldn’t take no for an answer, the boy nodded. 

 

The children were left alone, Diana was holding his brother's hand. 

 

“Are you sure you're ok?” the boy smiled at her, tired but not sad. 

 

“Yeah, I’m alright.” 

 

“I just want to kick him so hard in his balls that they will go out of his ears. And kick them in again. Maybe then he would have some balls in his ass.” Sebastian snorted. 

 

“Thanks sis. But I think Kurt's the first one that would love to do it.” The girl grinned in an evil way. 

 

“Blaine has two balls, one for each.” he loved his sister “so what did you truly say to him to make him that angry? Tell me about the tea.” Of course she would know that there was more to it. 

 

“I did tell him that Kurt wouldn’t go back to him… Not if he has me now…”the girl started to giggle hard, almost ready to roll over the floor. 

 

“I wish I could see his face! This is gold! Yes, I can see the hobbit getting jealous and mad at it. Love it!” Both made their way to the kitchen, how he loved that his sister took over the idea of calling the boy a hobbit. 

 

“What do you say? On Saturday our parents are out most of the day, so we could go to the cinema together? Just the two of us” he hoped the girl would say yes, she did spend a lot of time home, not wanting to go into places with a lot of people and most definitely not when it was dark. 

 

“I… I would like that. I think I’m ready. But I have plans already for the afternoon, so maybe…Maybe just a movie night later in the day?” he didn’t ask what plans the girl had, he just was happy she felt well enough to go out to meet with friends. 

 

He gasped, remembering he promised to text Kurt when he got home, what was a long time ago.

 

He quickly texted Kurt he got home safe, and everything was alright. The boy did send him sooner a message that he already was safe in his house, but Sebastian didn’t hear it coming. 

 

None of them were mad, most important was that they did answer in the end.  

 

Sebastian put his phone away, and sat down to eat with his family. 

 

Better days would come. 

 

Just he didn’t know when.

Chapter 7: Chapter 6

Summary:

Sometimes it's better to leave something in the past

The future we fight for may be not the past we lived for.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kurt couldn’t wait for the weekend. No school just vibes and most importantly no people. The boy loved his friends, but it became too much sometimes. All the drama in glee and his life was more than he needed.  

 

Everyone needed some time alone.

 

It was another Saturday where his parents were out and so was Finn. There was no boyfriend he needed to please. Just him and his cookies. 

 

Fifteen minutes into the movie his phone rang. In the first moment he wanted to ignore it, but something didn’t let him do it. 

 

“Bastain?” On the other side of the phone the boy was breathing deeply, more likely to be the effect of anxiety or panic. 

 

“Kurt, sorry I know it is Saturday… Diana… Diana… She got a bad panic attack, she is crying and hyperventilating but doesn’t let me in. She just repeats your name. Could you come?” Sebastian talked so quickly that Kurt needed a minute to get all the information. 

 

“Sure, I will be there as soon as possible, try to talk with her. You already know what helps her. It may take time but it will be better” he looked at the cookies. 

 

In the end it wouldn’t be just him and them. 

 

The drive took longer than he liked, but got there finally.

 

“Thank you Kurt” the boy hugged him, eyes glassy but no tears came out of them “she came out of her room, when she heard you were coming, but didn’t say anything. She looks better, but something happened and she won’t tell me” his voice became louder. 

 

“Bas. She trusts you and will tell you what is going on when she is ready. You getting angry will just make the process longer. Let’s go to her. Okay?” the boy nodded. 

 

Diana was lying on Sebastian’s bed, her eyes red and swollen. Hair tangled and wet in spots where her tears fell. 

 

“Hi D.” Kurt stepped closer to her, she opened her eyes slowly and smiled a little bit but it didn’t quite reach her eyes.

 

“Kurt, you came” the words were said so, as if she didn’t believe the boy would come. 

 

“Of course I did. You asked for me, so I came” the girl started to cry again and jumped into Kurt's arms asking for a hug “It’s okay love. Let it out.” 

 

Sebastian looked at his sister in the arms of his friend. That didn’t sound correct, but it didn’t mean the Kurt wasn’t important to him. 

 

Smythe thought seeing his sibling getting comforted by another person would make him jealous, why would she trust a stranger over her family? But Kurt was different, not only did the man make Diana calm but him too. He was the only person who understood his sister and could help her without asking for anything in return. 

 

Smythe looked closer at the boy and only then saw that the hoodie he was wearing was familiar. 

 

It was his hoodie. 

 

Kurt Hummel didn’t give it back because he was using it. This shouldn’t make him as happy as it did at that moment. Did it still smell like him? Or maybe it already had Kurt's smell on it? 

 

Sebastian didn't want it back. 

 

No. 

 

All he wanted was to see the man in it, all the time. Maybe in some other stuff too? 

 

Well Kurt did look good in his bed. The best thing was the boy looked comfortable being there. 

 

Diana calmed down, a little hiccup after crying her eyes out, but her breathing was even now. The girl looked at her brother with a small smile and this time he could also see the happiness in her eyes. 

 

“Sis what happened?” The boy sat down next to her, his voice calm. 

 

“Hope…” she started, Kurt gave her a clean tissue he found next to the bed. 

 

“She is so mad at me. And told me I'm not her friend anymore and that… that she… that she hates me!” No one forced the girl to continue, waiting for her to make the choice. 

 

“Her parents found out about the boy and made her break up with him. Also the boy can't come close to her. She yelled at me that I destroyed her true love and I'm not a girl's girl” the sadness she was feeling turned into anger, her voice loud but not yet a scream. 

 

“It turned out the guy had already found another girl. This time his own age. She is devastated and doesn't see that he probably was seeing other people before the break-up. She blames me for everything!” Sebastian took her hand in his, making the girl stop in place. 

 

“Don't look at me with pity!” She yelled. 

 

“I pity her. For losing a friend who cared for her, not seeing that she was used by that guy. I pity her stupidity. Never you.” Her lips trembled and another wave of tears fell down her cheeks.

 

“Your brother is right. You made the right choice here. He was toxic for her and she didn't see that. She may be hurt now but it is better for her this way” Kurt took her other hand. 

 

“Why does it hurt so much? We were friends forever! Best friend's. She was like my sister and now it is all gone! She won't talk with me and I'm not sure I want to…” the last sentence was a whisper, as if she didn't believe what her mouth said. 

 

“She hurt you. Forgot about you. Choose another person over you even when you tried to do what is best for her. She put you in danger over and over again.” Sebastian squeezed her hand gently, showing he was there and stood by everything Kurt just told. 

 

“I don't want to lose her but I'm so tired and hurt…” she sat down between the boys again. 

 

“I know it is hard to lose someone who you were close with. Sometimes it is better to leave a relationship even when it hurts, you need to see when it is time to end the fight over something that won't bring anything more than pain” the girl looked at him knowingly, remembering how her own brother fought for what was left after Louis, but in the end didn't have anything, just a broken heart. 

 

“Sis you fought for your friendship hard. You were for Hope when she wasn't interested, when she left you behind. You need to put yourself first, your health. I'm not saying it will be easy, that you can just forget about her and what happened from one day to another. It's impossible. There are a lot of good memories there and you don't need to forget them. Just remember the girl in them isn't the same person now. It is the past and you can be happy about the good times even when you're no longer together.” Diana hugged her brother knowing that telling that must have made him recall his own trauma. 

 

“Thank you brother” the hug was long, but needed “thank you Kurt for being there for us.”

 

It was true, and the three of them knew that the boy didn't only care for Diana but also started to care for Sebastian too. All of them had a trauma that made them vulnerable and hurt. But that is what true friends were for. That is who they were for each other. Hear about the pain that others left behind and help to heal. Not demanding anything, waiting patiently for the others' trust. Not judging. 

 

“Can we have a movie night again?” She asked quietly.

 

“Sure” Kurt was first to answer. To be truthful, after all the emotions he didn't feel safe to go back home on his own “just let me text my dad and we can find something to watch.” 

 

Sebastian couldn't believe he had such a person as Kurt Hummel in his life. The same boy that he hurt himself so many times before. 

 

Smythe was sure he didn't want to lose Kurt, all he wanted was the boy to stay by his side for the rest of his life. 

 

***

 

Kurt wasn't at the Smyths house often, but somehow he felt more at home here than ever at the Anderson's. 

 

He already had a toothbrush here, that waited for his visits. Like always Sebastian gave him some of his clothes to use, and Kurt thought about just leaving some of his stuff there for situations like that. 

 

This thought made him stop walking. When did this place and people become so close to him, that he wanted to leave his stuff there and come back?

 

The best thing was that Kurt felt welcomed here. That they wanted him to be there. With them. 

 

As he looked in the mirror in Sebastian's bathroom, he saw what he was wearing.

 

Sebastian's hoodie, that he “forgot” to give back. 

 

Shit

 

Did Sebastian see it? 

 

Kurt hoped that his friend was too occupied with his sister and didn't see what had on. 

 

After changing quickly into some fresh clothes that smelled just like Sebastian, he went out. 

 

“Not wearing my hoodie?” The boy asked as soon as Kurt closed the door behind himself. 

 

Of course Smythe would see everything. 

 

Kurt rolled his eyes and fought the blush that came on his face.

 

“Did you choose what we will be watching?” Sebastian nodded and patted the place next to him, inviting Kurt to sit down. 

 

“Howl's moving castle. One of Diana's comfort movies.” Hummel smiled. He never saw it completely, there just never was an occasion for it. 

 

“Don't tell me you don't know it” Sebastian tried to look heartbroken. 

 

“Never from beginning to the end. Something just always came up when I wanted to see it.” Diana came into the room at this moment. 

 

“We need to educate you more. First Howl's Moving Castle and then Spirited Away. Like this is a must see stuff!” Kurt was happy to see the girl smile again, her eyes still red and puffy but her smile made it all go away. 

 

“Not in the hoodie?” The girl asked Kurt after sitting between the guys. She wanted them to be close, but tonight was about her and she needed both of her favourite boys next to her. 

 

“Yep I see both of you are siblings.” This time he couldn't hide his blush. 

 

“Asked the same thing sis. It looked good on him.” Sebastian smirked. 

 

“True. Kurt does look better in your clothes, than you do.” She giggled. 

 

It was funny that their friendship started with wearing each other's clothes and somehow it became so normal, that they forgot when they had something on from the other man. 

 

“Sorry that I look good in anything. Not everyone has this kind of power.” 

 

“True. I bet you also look good without having anything on.” Diana looked at Sebastian to see his reaction. Her brother's eyes went darker, the green was almost all gone. There was this look of desire in them. 

 

“Sorry love, but I don't play for your team.” Kurt chuckled, trying to hide his embarrassment. 

 

“But you play for my brother's team.” Sebastian looked at her with shock that she went in this direction. There was this fear Kurt would be uncomfortable and leave. 

 

“Yeah that is the team I would more likely choose. Sorry, no husband for you, just brother-in-law.” Why did he say that? The conversation became so mundane and funny, just talking with his friends without the fear of being misunderstood. 

 

Kurt couldn't hide it. He did like Sebastian and didn't dislike the idea of being together with the boy, of being more than friends. But that was something for the future not for the present since it was still too soon to try something new. 

 

“I like that. Brother. There are never too many older brothers to have. That sounds fantastic.” She smiled truly, imagining the future where her brother finally was happy and in love with a person who deserves it. And Kurt is just perfect. 

 

“So are we watching? Or do you want to plan our wedding?” Sebastian joked. 

 

“Sorry but I will plan my own wedding, I have too many plans for it already.” Kurt answered seriously. 

 

“But I will help!” Diana said a little bit too loud for Sebastian's liking. 

 

“Deal.” Diana and Kurt shook hands for agreement, and Sebastian now felt the need to make sure he would be the other groom so his sister wouldn't plan a wedding for someone else. 

 

The image of Kurt and Blaine exchanging vows came into his head and that was just wrong. Not correct anymore. And he felt Kurt would feel the same way about this. 

 

“Ok let's stop talking about the future and let's stay in the present and watch some movie.” He clicked play, but before all of them started to watch Diana needed to correct her brother. 

 

“Not SOME movie. It is THE movie. The best from the best.” 

 

“Yeah, yeah sis. You're right.” 

 

In the end they stayed up to watch Spirited Away too and had some time for The Cat Returns. 

 

It wasn't something Kurt thought he would like, but soon all three became one of his favourites and went on his rewatch list. 

 

Maybe it was not about the story but more about with whom he watched it and the memories he made on the way. That was the important part. 

 

Diana didn't want to go and sleep on her own, it was too comfortable and safe with the two boys, so they again decided to sleep in the same bed. Kurt wasn't uncomfortable with the thought of sleeping with the siblings in the same bed, since Diana would be between them. 

 

Sebastian on the other hand remembered what happened last time and deeply inside wanted to be in that situation again. Waking up with Kurt in his arms was a fantastic thing, and something he would want to do for the rest of his life. 

 

Before he could think about saying something, the boy and Diana were already asleep, the girl hugging the other boy. Both with smiles on their faces. 

 

They were happy and okay. This is the best thing he could ask for. 

 

Sebastian lied down next to his sister, trying not to think how close Kurt was. 

 

***

 

Sebastian woke up as the sun hit his eyes, it was warm and comfortable. He was still half asleep, feeling that he was hugging someone, at first he thought it was Diana. A moment was needed to remember the night before. 

 

After a minute he finally opened his eyes, recalling the night weeks ago, when he woke up with Kurt in his arms. There was the thought of running away, making sure that the other man wouldn't find out about this. 

 

But… Why? 

 

Why should he again run away from this? Why not stay and fight for this opportunity this time? 

 

It was so peaceful and comfortable. 

 

This is all he wanted in life. 

 

Sebastian wasn't falling for Kurt. 

 

He already felt for him and it was hard.  

 

Whatever they would decide he hoped he wouldn’t lose Kurt, even if they just stayed friends. 

 

Before he could decide what to do, Kurt started to move, slowly waking up. Sebastian closed his eyes and tried to even his breath. 

 

Smythe heard the boy gasp, and after a second he tried to wiggle out. So the green eyed boy hugged him into his chest harder, and acted as he just started waking up. 

 

“Running away so soon?” Sebastian's voice was deep and raspy, as he opened his eyes again he saw Kurt's face was now closer than before. His hair was a cute mess, face with a blush, the eyes still didn't look as if he was fully awake. 

 

“What… Diana… what… why…” it was cute and all the other boy wanted was to hug him forever. He tried not to think about kissing, that was a dream too big for that moment. 

 

“Diana probably woke up in the middle of the night and went to her room. She does it most of the time we sleep together.” Kurt stopped fighting Sebastian and let the boy hold him. 

 

“How long…” 

 

“A few hours I guess? We both had a deep sleep so we didn't wake up when she left” He smirked. Thankful for that. 

 

“Sorry about going into your space…” again Kurt tried to softly wiggle out of Smythe's arms, but not really trying. 

 

“Don't mind it. It is me that cuddles you in the end. So I should be sorry if it made you uncomfortable.” Kurt smiled softly at that. 

 

“No.” It was a whisper, almost a huff of air that tingled Sebastian's collarbone. Oh how he wished the boy would whisper something into his ear “you didn't make me uncomfortable. I slept well. I sleep better while cuddling.” 

 

The blush was adorable on his pale skin. 

 

“Just say the word and I can cuddle with you anytime darling.” the pet name made the blush even stronger, it was almost as if it went down his chest. Sebastian became couriers how deep it went. 

 

Before Kurt could answer to that, the door of the room opened and Charlotte came in with the mission to wake up the boys. 

 

At the picture of the two men lying together in bed, both in clothes (were these Sebastian clothes on Kurt?) and just looking so happy and… red? She couldn’t not smile. 

 

“Mom!” Sebastian still was half holding Kurt, who tried to hide his face in Sebastian's chest.  

At that the other boy smirked. 

 

“Nice” was the only thing the mom said before walking out and screaming “breakfast!” 

 

“We… we should go… I…” this time Kurt really tried to get out of Sebastian's hold. 

 

“True” they untangled themselves from each other, and Sebastian left to use his sister's bathroom, leaving his for Kurt. 

 

Dina was already ready for the day, she smirked seeing her brother come in. 

 

“How was the sleep?” She crossed her legs. 

 

“Awesome. Best night sleep in a long time.” There was a pause before she started to laugh.

 

“Okay I was sure you would just tell me to fuck off.” He sat next to her. 

 

“I'm too happy to say that. Can I borrow your bathroom? Kurt's in mine.” 

 

“Sure thing. Don't you want to spend some time with him in the shower tho?” She wiggled her eyebrows. 

 

“Maybe I'm the future you little pervert.” He closed the door before the girl could hit him.

 

***

 

Kurt was having a little panic attack. He didn't expect to wake up, feeling so comfortable in Sebastian's arms, that he didn't even want to fight to get out of them. 

 

It had been a long time since he last slept cuddling someone. The last time was also in the same bed with Diana. 

 

But today was different, it just felt right. As if they were made for each other. 

 

Kurt knew what he felt meant that he was falling for Sebastian, but the fear of being hurt was still there. 

 

He tried to take time to collect his thoughts before seeing Charlotte again. How should he behave after that?

 

The Smythes liked to spend time in the morning if only they had time for it. It was a lovely tradition, just like Hummels friday diner. It brought the whole family closer. It felt heartwarming that they counted Kurt in, every time he stayed over. 

 

“Sorry for not asking if I can sleepover here” he said without looking at the parents.

 

“Nonsens darling, we are thankful you came. Sebastian already told me what happened. I’m glad my children have such a person like you in their life. I’m happy that you are in our life.” Charlotte hugged Kurt while James looked at them with a smile agreeing with his wife's words. 

 

“Did I miss something?” Sebastian came into the kitchen surprised but also happy. He was glad his parents liked Kurt and how the boy just fit into the picture. 

 

“Not much. Did you find your sister?” James asked.

 

“Yeah. She is outside playing with the cat that comes to us at random. She heard it meow and just needed to go see it.” Charlotte chuckled “but she should come in a minute.” 

 

As Sebastian sat down his mother took his face between her hands and looked at it carefully. 

 

“Looks better, how are you feeling?” Kurt felt stupid. He didn’t even ask yesterday how the boy was and it all happened because of him and the stupid ex. 

 

As if Sebastian could read Kurt’s mind he looked at him. 

 

“Kurt it’s not your fault, it’s all on Blaine. I’m glad he hit me, not you.” Kurt wasn’t sure what to say to that, no one really wanted to take a punch for him, mostly they wanted to hurt him. 

 

“Ok hero, I would prefer if none of you would get hurt. But Sebastian is right, it’s not your fault that this happened. I’m glad you got out of this toxic relationship. This guy really has some anger issues.” Charlotte said, turning her back to the kids to start making the pancakes. 

 

Kurt looked at Sebastian asking nonverbally how much did the woman know about his life. 

 

“I just told her that your short, anger issue ex boyfriend punched me after again not taking no for an answer. Nothing more.” and Hummel knew nothing more was needed to be said to have a picture of who Blaine was in the last weeks. 

 

“Sebastian, Diana. I have some news. Invitation is a better name for it…” the children looked at their father in an unpleasant way. 

 

“Party? Seriously?” Sebastian asked “and we need to go?” 

 

“Just a random meet up of some old families, Jeff’s father organizates it so he would really like for both of you to be there.” Sebastian would love to spend more time with his friend, but on the other hand these parties were always boring and too many people wanted to talk to him. 

 

“You can take Kurt if it will make you feel better? If of course Kurt will say yes. There are a lot of people that want to meet your father, sadly he can’t go next Saturday to that party. But you would be more than welcome there.” James had this hope in his eyes that the boy would say yes. 

 

“Dad. Really? You want to use Kurt for your job and image? That is kinda low of you.” the older man let out a short breath to hide his chuckle. 

 

“Guilty. But also if he comes you will be there for sure. Plus I think Jeff and Nick would also like to see Kurt. Just perfect.” Sebastian shook his head slowly in disbelief. 

 

“If my dad is okay I don’t see a reason why I couldn’t go. I kinda miss Jeff and Nick. I haven't seen them in a long time.” Sebastian tried not to scream from joy at that. 

 

Kurt would be his plus one to a party, something he never before had. Kurt would be there with him without hiding it. 

 

“I can talk to him if you want.” but Kurt disagreed. 

 

“I will talk to him when I’m home. He will probably call you to find more about it. But I don’t think it will be a problem, I don’t have any plans for next Saturday.” Kurt smiled. 

 

“Awsome.” said Sebastian with his father at the same time. 

 

“Food is ready” Charlotte put the first pancakes on the table, for the kids to throw themselves at them “slow down. More will come in a minute.” 

 

It was another peaceful morning, delicious breakfast and perfect company. Kurt and James talked a little bit about politics and Burt’s plans as congressmen, on the other hand the boy spoke with Charlotte about baking and fashion, to which also Diana could tell more.

 

Sebastian loved how Kurt worked with everyone. He wasn’t an expert in every topic, but knew a lot. When he didn’t know something he didn’t lie about it and preferred to learn more about the subject. The boy felt comfortable with them as the family did with him. 

 

Diana, Charlotte were talking with Kurt about some fashion show in Paris, the other boy was looking at them with a smile. 

 

I tell you, it was a once in a lifetime thing. I wish you could be there with us”  forgetting herself, Diana started to speak French, most of the times when she spoke about fashion she preferred to use this language, it came easier. 

 

It was always my dream to go to Paris for a fashion show, it just feels different from the ones in the US.” Kurt answered fluently, as if the language had never changed. “ Maybe in the future I will finally go to one.” 

 

Diana didn’t stop speaking French, not noticing he answered in her native language. But Sebastian did and so did his parents.  

 

The boy could listen to Kurt’s voice for hours, and now he found out the boy could understand the language that was so close to his heart? And speak it fluently? 

 

This wasn’t on his bingo list. 

 

Kurt? I wasn’t aware you speak French. I need to say it is impressive.” Diana looked at her mother confused. 

 

Dear, you were speaking French for the last few minutes and Kurt is answering you in it too.” the girl looked confused for a moment longer, before it clicked. 

 

“O damn! That is so awesome!” Diana changed back to English. 

 

“My mom was fluent and taught me since I was a baby, after she died I couldn’t just stop. When I use it, I feel closer to her. Sadly not many people speak it around here so I may be a little bit rusty.” 

 

“Nonsense. You sound perfect. And now you can speak with us in French if you like.” Kurt feels tears burning his eyes, wanting to be let out. 

 

I would love it.” 

 

“I feel like you can do anything.” Diana said, jumping from her chair. 

 

“I can only speak English and French.” Kurt said, a little bit embarrassed. 

 

“And sing, hit high notes, that not every soprano could do. Yes Jeff and Nick showed me some of your performance, I really like the 4 minutes.” 

 

Why from all his performances he needed to look up this one. 

 

“Yeah, I was for a short time on the cheer team. It was better than the football team tho.” Sebastian looked at him shocked, and Kurt understood that the boy probably thought it was a one time thing or he only heard the audio version.

 

“Again, is there anything you can’t do?” Diana asked. 

 

“I was bad at it, just tried it out. I prefer to be in the glee club and sing or draw in my free time.” Kurt liked to try new things even if they didn’t work out in the end. It was the memories and happiness from them that counted. 

 

“Seb likes to sing too” Charlotte started “more than anything I love when he plays his guitar and sings to it. And he plays lacrosse too. Captain at Dalton.” She said proudly. 

 

“You don't say…” Kurt looked at Sebastian “you didn't mention anything from that.”

 

“Nothing worthy of mentioning.” 

 

“Both of you should see how impressive you are. You may think you didn't get far in your life, but you are young. And I can say, as an old man, that your skills and what you learned are impressive. Don't stop learning and finding new hobbies.” 

 

Charlotte started to lecture her husband not to call himself old, since she was a little bit older and didn't want to feel even more like it.  

 

“I should be going home. I promised to meet with Finn and Puck today to play some games.” Sebastian tried to remember who the second guy was. 

 

“Just don’t be a stranger, come over again. We love to have you here” and Kurt did too, somehow afraid that if he did come over more often, this would become his Saturday tradition. 

 

“Seb” James called him before the boy disappeared “don’t take my car today, there is something wrong with it, I need to go to a mechanic to check it out.” 

 

“What is the problem?” Kurt asked curiously. 

 

“I’m not sure, it makes a weird sound at random moments, it’s not often but still it doesn’t sound correct.” Kurt washed the last plate and dried his hands. 

 

“Can I see it?” Smythes looked at him surprised “my father is a mechanic, I have worked with him since I was little. Maybe it is a little thing and you don’t need to overpay for service.” 

 

“Yep, that guy can do anything.” Diana joked again. 

 

“Sure.” James let him into their garage. 

 

The car was one of the newest red Chevrolet Onix, not really Kurt's favorite but it was a nice one.  

 

“If you don’t mind, could we go for a spin? So I know how it sounds?” James nodded and gave the boy his keys, not even for a second doubting Kurt, what did surprise his wife. 

 

The car was on but Kurt didn’t drive away, he stepped out of the car and opened the car hood. Next he turned the car off. 

 

“Loose belt. If you give a minute I will check if it is just loose or damaged.” 

 

“Sure thing?” was more a question from James. Kurt took off Sebastian's hoodie and gave it to him, underneath he had an old T-shirt, that would be ok to damage. 

 

Charlotte and Diana left the boys. Sebastian wasn’t really interested in cars, important for him was that he could drive it and how fast. More than that was a mystery for him, and so was it for his father. 

 

Kurt slowly checked the belt, but that wasn’t the interesting part for Sebastian. He concentrated on how the boy's body was bent over the car, how his normally perfect clean hands became dirty and he didn’t care that they did. Smythe couldn’t stop thinking how the boy would look under the car, covert in sweat and dirt, his hair in chaos.

 

“I see it is damaged in a few places, it’s not bad but it would be the best to change it. If you want, you can come over to our workshop tomorrow and I can change it for you.” he held his hands in an unnatural position, so he wouldn’t try to wipe them against his clothes, like he normally would do at work. 

 

“Seriously?” James asked. 

 

“Sure. I put it in place and it should be safe for now, since the cracks are not bad yet. But it would be best to change it as soon as possible. Just to be sure.”

 

“I just go wash my hands and I really should go.” The boy vanished in the house. 

 

“If you don’t marry this guy I will adopt him and he will be your brother.” James said to his son with a tone that wasn’t joking. 

 

“Don’t worry, I will fight to get that boy. That is for sure.” The image of Kurt being his sibling was just next to the image of Kurt and Blaine marrying each other. 

 

“I don’t think there is a lot of fighting needed” was more like a whisper to nothing, since Sebastian already went inside leaving his father behind “you both really need to see who is next to you.” 

 

***

 

After 15 minutes of getting the dirt from his hands and changing into one of Sebastian's shirts, he finally was on his way home. 

 

Burt didn't mind Kurt staying there longer after hearing the story. He respected everyone who would stay behind to look over a car and help. 

 

Sadly Burt couldn't take a car on Monday, so Kurt decided to text Sebastian and tell him to come with after school, so he personally could look into it again. 

 

Before forgetting Kurt asked his father about going to the party next weekend, at first the man wasn't keen on that, he preferred not to use his son for politics. But in the end it was more an opportunity for Kurt to meet his old Dalton friends than play a political role. So he said yes. 

 

Why couldn't his life be like that every day? Why did he need to have so many dramas on a daily basis? 

 

The rest of the day he spent playing games with Finn and Puck. 

 

Even if he didn't have the opportunity to spend his Saturday alone, it went well. Even better than he expected. 

 

The hoodie smelled again like Sebastian, and that comforted him more than he thought it would. 

Notes:

This was one of my favorite and, in the same time, emotionally draining chapters to write.
The trio went through a lot, more is waiting for them, but they have each other.

Also I don't know anything about cars so I just went with the flow.

Chapter 8: Chapter 7

Summary:

Party time

Chapter Text


The only thing that held Kurt together on Monday was his meeting with Sebastian and James later. Blaine didn’t try again to sing on lunch break, since some of the jocks made fun of him already. But it didn’t mean the boy stopped trying. 

 

No. 

 

Kurt got random gifts from his ex, that after a second were already in the trash can. The boy was tired of this. When would Anderson understand it was over? Was it even possible? 

 

In the past the thought of someone fighting for him so hard, would make him blush, but not after the same person humiliated him and had no trust in their relationship. But in the last one Kurt was also guilty. Trust issues were their problem, and they didn’t see it so long that it became impossible to repair.  

 

Another flower landed in the trash can. First of the week, but not the last, that he was sure of. 

 

As soon as it was possible he came home, ignoring the glee club for that day. 

 

Kurt had a little more time before the Smythes would come, so he decided to take care of another car in the meantime. 

 

Yes, he loved to look perfect all the time, but there was something calming in repairing cars. Maybe it didn’t have anything to do with the activity on its own, but the feeling of being closer to his father. Recalling the memories of his childhood. 

 

This is how he remembered his father's smell from his childhood. As the man hugged his seven year old son, just after coming home from work, he could wash two times, but the smell of cars was just always lingering on him.  

 

Today he was alone, so he didn’t try anything that could be seen as more risky. The other worker ended half an hour ago, and his father was out today. Normally the workshop would be closed, but since he promised James to look into his car he stayed behind. 

 

A car stops before the shop, two doors open and close a second later. 

 

“Is there anyone?” James asked, walking in. There wasn’t even music on, just the sound of metal hitting metal. 

 

“Hi.” Kurt came from underneath the car where he just finished cleaning it from the oil change. 

 

“Wow, bad time?” Kurt shook his head. 

 

“Just in time. Finished this car, you can take yours to the place next to it. I will look into it right away.” Kurt wiped his hands in an old rag.  

 

Before Sebastian could speak anything, another person came in. 

 

“Dad? I thought you wouldn’t come back today till it’s late?” the older Hummel, squeezed Sebastian's hand, welcoming the boy. 

 

“Yeah, but one of the guys had an emergency, so we will meet next week. WIll you be alright or should I change?” 

 

“It’s just a minor thing, but it would be awesome if you could finish the paperwork on the other car? I just exchanged the oil.” 

 

“Sure thing son.” Burt patted the boy's shoulder. 

 

“Hello Burt” James came to them, leaving the keys with Kurt “thank you for taking us in on such a short notice.” 

 

“It’s all Kurt. Don’t worry he will get payed” both men laughed. 

 

“Coffee?” Burt asked as they walked inside the small office. 

 

“Sure. There is a thing I wanted to talk about with you…” they both vanished inside the room leaving the boys behind. 

 

Sebastian couldn’t breathe. He only saw Kurt before in his fancy clothes or his hoodie. Yesterday he had a sneak peak at Kurt in his working clothes, but this was better than what he imaginated. 

 

He was wearing an overalls with the logo of the workshop, it was dark but the oil stains were visible. The T-shirt that he was wearing underneath was white for some reason. Covert in enough sweat to make his muscles underneath more visible.

 

Pale skin covert in dark stains, making him look like a painting. Work of art. 

 

Hair was a mess, but somehow it made sense. 

 

All of it looked so much like Kurt, and yet at the same time Sebastian felt as if he was meeting a new person. 

 

A new version of Kurt Hummel. 

 

How many more was he hiding? And could they get any hotter? 

 

“Will you stand here or do you want to sit down in the office? We don’t have any chairs here.” The boy didn’t want to leave and miss anything from Kurt.

 

“I’m good. Even better than good.” 

 

“Suit yourself” and Kurt was already banding over the open car hood. 

 

Sebastian Smythe was in heaven. Anymore and he would die and go there literally. 

 

“Seb? Can you come for a moment?” James came out of the office and his son was sure he did it on purpose. 

 

“Sure dad.” 

 

***

 

Burt made James a black coffee, the two men didn’t speak face to face again after the sad night they met at. But they did exchange a few calls and messages about their sons and politics. 

 

Burt liked James and Sebastian, and was happy with how Kurt again smiled after all what happened with Blaine. 

 

He did like Anderson, he made his son smile, but that vanished after a short time. He knew people change, that sometimes people just fall out of love, even if it looks like a forever at the beginning.  

 

The problem was Blaine after the break-up. The boy didn’t stop trying to get Kurt back, even came to their house to leave gifts or sing. After Burt came out with his shotgun, the boy stopped making performances, but the gifts stayed. 

 

It was kinda nice to see them burn and be destroyed, since Kurt didn’t want them at all. 

 

His son was over Blaine Anderson and Burt would honor his son's decision. 

 

“Did Kurt tell you about the party next Saturday maybe?” Burt nodded. 

 

“Yeah, I was meant to call you and speak about it. I allowed him to go, but only if you will look after him. I don’t want him to be used for politics, just to have fun.” 

 

“Of course. I mostly don’t take my kids, but since it is our friends' party they also got an invite.” the man took a sip of his coffee “I need to be honest. I want Kurt to be there for Sebastian and Diana. He has a good influence on them. With all that has happened to my little girl, I just want her to be comfortable in a big space with a lot of people.” Burt was glad with the honesty. 

 

“I like your son, Kurt became happier. I know Jeff a little bit. A good kid. If you look after my boy at that party I don’t see why I should say no.” James smiled. 


“Thank you and I will.” 

 

“Just… I would also like to speak to Sebastian if you don’t mind. Kurt is my little boy, even when he behaves more mature for his age. I see your boy is interested in him and I just want to make sure with my own eyes that he is serious.” 

 

“As a father I understand you. I can vouch that my son has the best intentions, but be my guest. Only if I can have the same talk with Kurt later.” Burt pulled out his hand for an agreeing shack. 

 

James called Sebastian, who was almost drooling at the view of Kurt. 

 

Oh his son was gone gone. 

 

“I heard you are taking my son to a party this Saturday.” Sebastian felt sweat running down his back. 

 

“Yes. My whole family is going next week to our friend's party. I would be honored to take Kurt as my plus one.” This wasn’t something Kurt told him, and was sure the boy didn’t think about it this way. But the way the young Smythe asked Burt, made the man respect him. 

 

“Only if you take care of him and don’t lose him from your sight.” Sebastian nodded. 

 

“That will be my pleasure.” as he said it and Burt finally agreed on letting his son go, there was a yell heard from the workspace.

 

“How many times do I need to tell you that I will not get back together with you! You need to find another hobby than following me all the time." Before Burt could react, Sebastian was already on his way out of the office. 

 

Hummel stopped, wanting to see Sebastian in action. How would the boy play it out? 

 

“I want to kill the son of a bitch.” Burt said it underneath his breath. 

 

“I can be your alibi and represent you at court.” 

 

Yes. Burt thought This will be a good friendship. 

 

***

 

Kurt heard James calling his son, he was a little bit curious as to the reason the men needed him, but decided to just concentrate on his work.  

 

“Coffee?” Kurt jumped hearing a voice he didn’t expect. 

 

“What the fuck are you doing here Blaine?” He stopped working to look at the man. 

 

“Just brought some drinks.” 

 

“I had coffee already. So you can take it and leave” Kurt stepped closer to the shorter guy.  

 

“Could you finally stop the act? We are meant for each other Kurt, you just need to see that all of the drama is in the past and we are the future.” Kurt started to laugh, angry that his ex still didn’t get anything. 

 

“How many times do I need to tell you that I will not get back together with you! You need to find another hobby than following me all the time.” Blaine looked confused and disgusted as Kurt’s dirty hand touched his arm. 

 

“You know I like you a little bit sweaty, but you're just dirty now, at least wipe your hands.” Kurt gasped. How did he dare? 

 

The office door closed with a bang and Sebastian came back into the workspace. 

 

“Sebastian? What are you doing here?” Kurt was happy the boy didn’t again scream about cheating. 

 

“We heard this is one of the best mechanics in the area, so we came with our car.” Sebastian came to stand next to Kurt, a hand on his arm, not fearing his clothes would get dirty and sweaty “worthy to come here, the view is especially beautiful.” He looked for a short moment at Kurt, who had his eyes on him. 

 

Yes. Watch me and not that short hobbit. Sebastian thought. 

 

“Did you also come with your car?” Blaine was still in shock. 

 

“No, I just came with coffee for Kurt….” 

 

“Oh. Sorry. We already had one” he lied. 

 

“True, excuse me. I need to go back to work” Kurt took off. 

 

“And I need to go back to watching him work,” Sebastian said to himself. 

 

At that moment the door of the office opened and the two fathers came out. Shit. Sebastian forgot about Burt. 

 

As soon as Blaine saw the man, looking angry at him, he said a quick goodbye and ran away. 

 

“We will be in the office, come when you finish Kurt.” Again the men closed the door. 

 

Sebastian breathed out finally at ease. 

 

Burt looked at James “I like your son. He did great there, showed what he wanted without making any problems.” 

 

“He wants to take after me and become a lawyer, he has a troubled past, but since he became friends with Kurt, he…. changed. For the better. I.. I kinda wish they would just get together.” Burt let out a short chuckle at that. 

 

“If that’s what they want? I’m all in. The Anderson boy kinda hates Sebastian as I can see… It kinda would be funny to see him mad at our boy’s happiness." 

 

Both of them laughed hoping for a good future for their boys. 

 

***

 

To be truthful Kurt never went to such parties, he only heard the stories from Blaine who never invited him to one. 

 

There were a lot of clothes in his wardrobe, but was anything right? Who to ask? He didn’t want to ask Sebastian. He knew the boy would help, but he kinda didn’t trust his fashion sense.

 

There was always Diana, with more fashion sense and knowledge about these parties. 

 

After a short consultation with the girl, he decided to go in his little bit modified suit that made him look more like Kurt. The pants were made a little bit tighter, but not enough to look like a second skin. He loved how his ass looked in them. He tried to decide which shirt to wear for them. Long sleeves for sure. 

 

Kurt had also a waistcoat going with the pants, also changed a little bit. It fitted him perfectly, almost like a corset. It was also black. 

 

White shirt would work nice with that. 

 

The next part was hair, that was easy. But should he put some light make-up on with that? Maybe some black eyeliner? 

 

“Kurt?” his father called from downstairs “you have guests.” 

 

He didn’t expect anyone, for a moment he thought it could be Blaine, that would be impossible. Burt wouldn’t let him in. 

 

“Santana? Brittany? What are you doing here?” he sat down, still thinking if the outfit would be good enough. 

 

“Outfit check. But seriously” Santana sat on the floor, between her girlfriend's legs, who was sitting on the bed next to Kurt “we saw Blanderson coming here, so we kinda spook him away, and decided to come in.” 

 

Of course Blaine would try something again. 

 

“He was looking fancy, not like my favorite unicorn,” the blond said, playing with Santana's hair. “Will now Sebastian be your unicorn?” Kurt suddenly felt that his room was too warm. 

 

“What… For now I’m my own unicorn.” 

 

“Sad. I like him now.” Santana looked at her other half with understanding. 

 

“True. He did some shit, but he makes you more happy than Blaine ever did.” Santana stood up looking over the clothes Kurt chose. 

 

“It’s not like he likes me that way…” he did hope the boy did feel something for him, that they could be more, that he read him right and it wasn’t just Sebastian being a flirt. 

 

“Oh you are blind if you don’t see how he looks at you. Come on Kurt.” He was confused. When did the girls see them together? 

 

“I’m better at following you than Blaine. If I don’t want to be seen, I’m not.” she smirked. 

 

“You are scaring me sometimes. But I do love you Satan” he chuckled. 

 

“And we also saw how you are with him, you like him. You both do. Just act on it already!” he shook his head. 

 

“I don’t think I’m ready for something new, I don’t want him to be a rebound, replacement…” he started to put on the pants, thinking about the shoes to go with them. 

 

“Kurt” she put her hand on his shoulder to make him look at her “do you want Sebastian to do the same stuff as you did with Blaine? Do you want a copy?” he shook his head." Do you even think about Blaine when you are with him?”

 

No. Even when Blaine was in the same room as them he didn’t see him, only when the boy came to them and spoke. Kurt’s eyes were always on Sebastian, always thinking about the boy (and Diana too!). Blaine became a memory from the past, he would cherish (the good times), and in the same moment hate (the last weeks of their relationship). 

 

“You see? Mama is always right.” This time she sat down next to Britany and hugged her “now show us what you got gay boy.” 

 

“I will think about this…” Shirt, then the waistcoat.

 

“Leave some buttons open, show some skin, pretty boy” he sended her glare “also some silver jewelry would be nice to that. Maybe a longer necklace and a few rings?” 

 

He did as she said, and to be honest? It looked great. 

 

“Should I put on some eyeliner? Not too much...” 

 

“Oh yes. Make the boy drool and faint at your sight. Will you stay over? Bet you will, maybe you can sleep together after that party” she wiggled her eyebrows and Kurt turned red. 

 

“Don’t tell me! You already did?! And you are still asking about his feelings?!” he tried to make her quiet before his father would hear. 

 

“We were watching some movies in his room, and we fell asleep in his bed. His sister, he and I. Diana was in the middle but woke up in the night and went to her room and left us. We woke up cuddling…” Brittany giggled. 

 

“No fucking way. Nothing else?” Kurt tried to hide his face, but the girl could read him like an open book “Tell me more!” 

 

“One time Blaine followed us and got so mad that he hit Bastian. I took care of him and… we almost kissed.” 

 

“OMG! Kurt! Why didn’t you? Why didn’t he?!” she jumped up from the bed. 

 

“It kinda was weird to go for it after my ex hit him, but also I wasn’t sure if that was something he really wanted.” Kurt finished his outfit with some cologne. 

 

“Wow, he is something else, he had you just so close and didn’t act on it? Damn you were sleeping together in one bed! Gentlemen I would say.” 

 

“A friend” even he didn’t believe in it. 

 

“Do you fall asleep with any other guy friend? And don’t say Puck. He is a cuddle whore and we both know it.” Kurt snorted. 

 

“No. But it could be possible…” 

 

“Now you're just lying to yourself.” the girls stood up “you look perfect. Think about it, ok? Don’t let this opportunity go away just because your past is hunting you. Sebastian also looks like someone who is running away from something. So you guys just need to run into each other's arms and not across each other. Life is short. Why not try it?” 

 

The girls vanished, not letting Kurt answer. 

 

Was it really a good decision? 

 

He looked at the clock, it was time to go if he wanted to be there before the party. He already had a bag packed for the stay over. The only thing to do was to drive safely. 

 

***

 

Kurt was kinda nervous, he kinda feared he would make a mistake and the Smythes would need to pay for it. Was what he was wearing really ok? 

 

The door opened, Charlotte gave him a big smile “My boy! You look fabulous! Come in” she took his bag, and left it on the couch so later he could take it. 

 

“Sebastian should be down any moment” she gave him the Smythes smirk. Yep. There it came from. 

 

He was now even more nervous after the talk with the girls. What if he now makes a fool out of himself? 

 

Sebastian was walking down the stairs, as his gaze met Kurt he almost fell down them. So maybe Kurt wouldn’t be the one making an idiot out of himself. 

 

Sebastian was right, there was more of Kurt he didn’t see yet and it was even hotter. It was a suit like any other but at the same time it wasn’t. Pants lied on his legs a little bit too well and he feared how well his ass looked in them. The waistcoat made his waist look thinner, well it probably was always this way, but covert by loose clothes. How much he wanted to put his hands on it. 

 

The silver rings made his hands look elegant, how were these the same hands that took care of a car. What else could they do? 

 

Sebastian needed to stop himself before his thoughts went into the wrong direction and there would be no coming back. 

 

“Close your mouth or you will drool all over my expensive carpet” he looked at his mother, finally coming back to the world of the living. He sent her a glare and went closer to Kurt to welcome him. 

 

But before he could say anything he saw the soft make-up Kurt was wearing. From afar it wasn’t that visible, but it made the boy's eyes seem bigger. 

 

“What? Want to make fun of my make-up?” it was meant to be a tease, but Sebastian felt the insecure tone underneath it. Why did he make fun of that perfect boy before.

 

“You look perfect Kurt, there isn’t anything to make fun of. Beautiful.” Kurt tried to hide his smile, happy to hear someone complimenting him and not making fun of a boy that liked to wear make-up sometimes. 

 

“You also look good” Kurt didn’t mind Sebastian looking at him for longer than normal, since he also couldn’t take his eyes off the boy. Normally he was wearing a polo or the Dalton uniform. Seeing him in a suit that was just made for him, was something different. It was dark with a green undertone, perfectly working with his eyes. 

 

Sebastian feared that other people would take Kurt’s time at that party, he already felt jealous of anyone who would see the boy, that wasn’t him. 

 

“Kurt!” Diana came down in her long dark green dress with short sleeves.

 

“Hello D. You look beautiful” he hugged her. 

 

“You also look good Kurt, wow do you have eyeliner on? Damn it looks so good on you. I wish I could do it like you.” she whined a little bit. 

 

“I can teach you a trick or two later.” She hugged him again, this time a little bit harder. 

 

“I love you. Just marry my brother so we can stay together forever” they parents chuckled and the boys turned red. 

 

“Ok we should go. Sebastian, will you take Kurt and Diana?” the boy nodded. 

 

What the older brother didn’t expect was for the girl to choose the back seat, leaving the front for Kurt. He looked at her thankful and she sent him a wink. 

 

The drive wasn’t long, just fifteen minutes. Sebastian opened Diana the door. 

 

“What a gentleman,” Kurt said, waiting for the other man to close his car “also you should bring your car over, it does sound weird.” 

 

“Whatever you say, master of the cars” he said with a chuckle and Kurt was sure the boy was sincere and not making fun of him. 

 

The Smythe parents were already waiting for the children, so they went inside together. 

 

It took a moment before Jeff and Nick came to greet the new guests. 

 

“OMG Kurt! It’s so good to see you again. I can’t believe you really came with Seb. That is just awesome. My two favorite boys in one place.” Nick elbowed him in his side. 

 

“What, you are my favorite boyfriend.”

 

“I’m your only boyfriend.” Nick said with a frown. 

 

“And let that stay this way forever” he kissed the boy on his cheek.

 

“Also Kurt you look just… hot as fuck” Nick hugged him. 

 

“Thank you. You also look handsome.” Jeff's parents ended their short conversation with the Smythes and came to the kids to greet them too. 

 

“It’s good to see you again, Sebastian and Diana. And you are…” 

 

“Kurt Hummel, sir.” For a moment the man thought about where he heard the name.

 

“Congressman Burt Hummel’s son?” the boy nodded “He is a good and interesting person, I did invite him, but it turned out he had some work issues. I’m glad you could come. You are more than welcome here.” Kurt thanked with a smile “where are my manners. I’m James Sterling, yes the same name as this man here.” he pointed at Sebastian's father “our parents were close friends and decided it would be great to give their kids the same name.” 

 

“This is my wife Sahra” she gave Kurt his hand, remembering how James and Sebastian greeted her, he kissed it gently.

 

“The pleasure is all mine” he said, straightening his back, the woman was smiling at him. 

 

“I think it is enough, go have fun kids” the elders took off to meet other friends, Jeff and Nick vanished to greet other people that came after them. 

 

“Something to drink?” Sebastian asked, but before he could answer a woman came closer to them. 

 

“I just wanted to say I love you style, I need to know where you got that waistcoat.” Kurt smiled politely, thanking for the compliment.  

 

“Sadly I made it myself so it is impossible to buy another one” the woman looked at him with wide opened eyes.  

 

“You are really talented, it looks like it was made by a professional that has been learning for many years. I can wait to see your works on the catwalk in the future” Kurt was too stunned to speak “I do hope that this is the carrier you are choosing for yourself, since it would be sad not to see more of your work.”

 

“Yes, I do plan to take this path in the future. I have a lot to learn.” 

 

“Is he always like that?” she asked Sebastian “ hope you show him he is incredible.” 

 

Kurt looked confused between them. 

 

“Yes, aunt Isabelle. He has even more awesome projects, you should see his portfolio.” 

 

“Aunt?” Kurt asked after being ignored for a second. 

 

“This is my aunt Isabelle Wright.” The name sounded familiar.  The woman took out a business card and gave it to the boy. 

 

“If you decide to go to New York, give me a call, I would love to work with you.” Diana came back and as soon as she saw the woman she hugged her and both of them went to sit down to talk. 

 

“Your aunt is an executive at Vogue.com? Omg! Did she just tell me to come work with her?! Did you say something about me to her?!”

 

“No Kurt. It was all you. She came because of how much she liked what you have on. LIke I said: you are talented." They stood close together, not caring about the people around them. Others weren’t important at that moment. 

 

But of course they couldn’t have it for long. 

 

“Kurt?” Why was his ex everywhere?

 

Both Sebastian and Kurt forgot that the Andersons could also come, and with them Blaine. 

 

“Blaine, what an unpleasant surprise.” Sebastian put his hand on Kurt’s waist, and the moment the boy relaxed he pulled him a little bit closer in a protective manner “Kurt came with me as mine plus one.” he said looking at him with a winning smile. 

 

“I came today to ask you if you would like to come, but Santana…” he didn’t finish. 

 

“Why would you think I would go with you?” Kurt really wanted an answer to that. 

 

“Why would you go with this slut?” he pointed at Sebastian, and if the boy didn’t hold him, Kurt would punch Blaine. 

 

“Slut shaming? Really Blaine? You fell on your head so hard? And for your information I came here with him because he is my friend and asked me before the time and not the same day. And you are my ex Blaine. Why would I go anywhere with you? I did think before that we could go back to being friends if something went wrong, but I see now it is impossible.”

 

Sebastian hand squeezed his waist a little bit harder, for what Kurt was thankful since it somehow grounded him. 

 

The touch was comforting, welcomed. 

 

Kurt was sure now. 

 

He fell for Sebastian and wanted more than anything for the boy to feel the same way and try to be in a relationship with him. 

 

Did his ex just make him understand his feelings for another boy? Life was weird. 

 

“Well if it isn't Kurt.” Mrs. Anderson came to stand next to her son. 

 

“Good evening Mrs. Anderson.” Sebastian was still close to him, not letting go “It’s nice to see you again.” 

 

“It is, since you did finally let go of my boy. Glad you understood you are no match for him.” Kurt knew what to expect, but it still hurt him a lot. 

 

“I would be even more happy if your son understood that it is over and we will not get back together.” She looked at Blaine with hidden anger and looked back at Kurt. 

 

“Don’t worry, I won't let that happen. And I can see you already found another boy. I am a little bit confused why the Smythes would allow their son to date someone like you. But I do think they will see what is the best for their family with time and also kick you out.” Sebastian could feel the anger rising up, was that something Kurt had to listen to every time he met Blaine’s parents?

 

“I do believe you are in the wrong, madam. I find Kurt is a good match for my son and the other way around. Your son may have dated Kurt before, but it sounds like they don’t know each other that well, don’t you think? I would be also glad if you didn’t make any decision in the name of my family, since it is our matter, not yours.” Charlotte came to them as soon as she recognized her son's tense posture and heard the woman's hurtful words, since she didn’t hide her volume. 

 

“I’m sorry for speaking the truth, you may find that boy interesting, but what man puts makeup on and wears something so… not manly? A joke.” 

 

Kurt looked at Blaine who stood silent next to his mother. 

 

“A joke is a boy who can’t take no for an answer and doesn’t know when to stop after a break-up. Maybe ma’am you should teach your son to leave me alone, since this is your dream.” Kurt almost spat the words out. The woman still wanted to say something but too many people were watching them. 

 

She turned around and went away, how far she could.  

 

“That is why we can’t be together, you couldn’t even protect me from your own mother.” Kurt said to Blaine before the boy followed his mother. 

 

“Was she always like that? I’m sorry Kurt.” Charlotte hugged him, taking the boy away from her son for a moment. 

 

“Don’t worry, I got used to it…” were the wrong words.

 

“This isn’t something you should get used to! I’m glad it is over between the boy and you, I know it hurts but… I hope you can see how incredible you are, that you don’t need to change yourself to fit in with someone that doesn’t respect you for you.” 

 

Kurt felt his eyes burning, but the make-up was too perfect to ruin it. 

 

“My mom is right. You are perfect the way you are. I know I said some hurtful stuff before and  regret every word of it, since it all was a lie.” Kurt knew it now, he did already forgive Sebastian for the past, and the boy knew it. But he was grateful for the words since it made all sound so sincere. 

 

“Ok Sebastian you should take Kurt outside. Catch some fresh air. Talk…” Charlotte looked at her husband with love. 

 

“Atta Boy” she whispered to her son before they vanished between the people. 

 

Fresh air was a good idea, there was a beautiful place in the gardens behind the house. In full moon it looked even better. 

 

Sebastian thought it was the best time, to confess his feelings, to see if Kurt felt the same way. Deep inside he had this hunch Kurt would reciprocate the feelings. 

 

This was the night. 

 

He felt it. 

 

But so did the monster from his past, who decided it was a perfect opportunity to remind him about the trauma from Paris. 

 

Sebastian?” a voice with a french accent called for him “ is that you?” 

 

Sebastian wanted to disappear, never come back, run so far away with Kurt that no one would recognize him. 

 

America was meant to be safe for him, from his past. Why was he here now? 

 

If not Kurt next to him, he would run away, but if Kurt could face his demons so could Sebastian. 

 

Or at least try. 

 

He turned around to face the man. 

Chapter 9: Chapter 8

Summary:

Even in painful times, there can be joy.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The night started so well for Sebastian. For a few days it all went better than he thought he deserved. 

 

Sadly the world didn’t want him to be happy. 

 

Smythe's body tensed even more as he finally was face to face with a piece of his past. 

 

“It is you,” the boy said with an annoying undertone. “ Didn’t think anyone would welcome you after everything that happened." he went back to French, eyeing Kurt that stepped closer to Sebastian. Just like the boy did for him a moment ago, so did Hummel lay his hand on the boy's back, so he wouldn’t feel alone. 

 

Thomas… what are you doing here?” Sebastian wasn’t really curious about it, he just wanted to run away as soon as possible. 

 

My dad has some work here so I came too. I’m curious if the Sterlings know what you did. If they did, they wouldn’t allow you to be so close with their son…” he looked at Kurt with a smirk and… was that pity? 

 

Stupid American” he said, not hiding it, thinking Kurt wouldn’t understand him “ is this your new victim? Poor guy doesn’t know who you really are, better leave him before you ruin his life too…” 

 

Sebastian couldn’t take it anymore. What if the guy was right? What if his feelings for Kurt would only hurt the boy in the future, what if it all would destroy them like his past did to him? 

 

He couldn’t do it to Kurt. 

 

He stood frozen in place, afraid to take a step. 

 

Fuck off” Kurt made a step forward in the place of Sebastian, allowing the boy to hide behind him “ from the both of us you are the one who doesn’t know Bastian at all. Who ever the fuck you are. And for your information I ain’t any victim here, I’m the boyfriend. You are the only victim of your stupidity. Again. Fuck off.” the guy flushed red from embarrassment, he didn’t think the boy would understand him and answer too. 

 

For your information I’m sure I know more of the truth than you. And I did choose to trust Sebastian, and seeing your face I’m even more sure I’m right.” the boy sneers, without saying anything he just turns around and leaves. 

 

Sebastian still doesn't believe in what happened, he finally gets back from his thoughts as the cold breeze of the evening air hits his face. 

 

“Bas? Are you ok?” They were just next to the door and it was still too close for Sebastian, so without asking he took Kurt’s hand and pulled him further away, to the arbor in the garden. Hummel didn’t have anything against it, he felt guilty for speaking in Sebastian’s place and lying about being his boyfriend. 

 

“Bas?” he asked again, after the boy sat down not looking at him “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have spoken, it wasn’t my place, the guy just made me angry speaking shit about you.” 

 

Sebastian looked at Kurt, his eyes glassy, full of tears that started to run down his cheeks. 

 

“Oh Bastian.” Kurt kneeled to be lower than the other boy.

 

“Don’t. I mean… Thank you. No one. No one ever stood on my side… I… I felt so alone. I did have my parents… But they are family. I…” Kurt put his hand on Sebatians knee. 

 

“And I meant it. I’m on your side. I believe you and no one will change it. Whoever it was." The smile was weak but genuine. 

 

“Thank you. That means a lot to me. Thomas was one of my friends back in Paris. We were in the same class for two years, we weren’t that close but we were friends. He was one of the first to believe Louis and I see he never stopped. None of them stopped believing him. I just hoped that here I would free myself from the past, heal myself. But I couldn’t say anything when he talked shit about you. I just froze in place.” he hid his face in his hands, trying to cover the shame. 

 

“Bas. I can stand for myself. You know that. You were there for me when I couldn’t, giving me your strength. I want to do the same for you. Be there for you when you need it. I understand you froze, it takes time and facing the problems to get over it. I believe you will get there with time. I was there, different reasons, but I got out and so will you. I will help you if you let me.” 

 

Sebastian looked at him again, at that boy who even after knowing his past and after all the shit he did to him, stayed. 

 

How could he get someone as perfect as Kurt? 

 

“I’m not perfect Bas” Hummel chuckled, seeing that the other man didn’t plan to say it out loud “we are both imperfect and that is perfect. We will find our way together.”

 

Kurt stood up and so did Sebastian, both did it too fast and the blue eyed boy almost fell, only Sebastian’s quick reflex rescued him. 

 

He held Kurt by his waist, pulling the boy closer to his chest. They looked into each other's eyes, forgetting about all that drama, only concentrating on each other's breaths that were like a whisper of unsaid words. 

 

Sebastian looked at Kurt's lips, they were parted a little bit. Kurt put his hand on the nape of the other's neck, pulling his face closer to his own. 

 

They could feel each other breath on their lips and it was not enough for both of them. 

 

“Don’t torture me, I can’t take it anymore. Please” Sebastian begged. 

 

“Then don’t hold back, since I do not want to hold back too.” their lips crashed. It wasn’t perfect, salty from the tears but that made the kiss even sweeter. 

 

It was imperfectly perfect. 

 

Kurt broke the kiss for a moment and Sebastian ran after his lips, never wanting to break it. So Kurt gave it to him, kissing the men again, as he pulled him even closer to himself. 

 

“Please don’t tell me it’s a dream. I don’t want to wake up from it.” Kurt smiled also hoping it wasn’t just a dream. 

 

“It’s not. I’m here. I’m here for you” and he meant it, not only as a plus one to the party, but in any situation that would stand in their way. 

 

“SEBASTIAN?!” Diana yelled, panic in her eyes that left after she saw her brother. He stepped away from Kurt, not ready for the questions “are you ok? I saw Thomas… Did you cry? What did he say?!” 

 

The boy hugged his sister. 


“Nothing important, just made me remember the past, but Kurt put him in his place.” He looked over at the men “I’m good, even better than good.” 

 

The girl calmed down, believing, since she was sure Kurt wouldn’t hide the truth, even if Sebastian asked. 

 

“Mom asked if you want to go back, she also doesn't want to stay any longer after seeing this son of a bitch” both boys agreed it would be the best to drive back, with Kurt as the driver this time. Through the whole way they didn’t speak to each other, sitting in the pleasant silence.  

 

This time Kurt slept in the bed that was given to him on the first sleepover but was never used. Diana slept with her brother, both needed this after the events of the day, and Kurt was more than happy they had each other. 

 

To be honest, too much stuff happened that day, and the boy needed to be alone. To feel that he was his own person, not bound to another even if he did like that person. 

 

Both he and Sebastian needed to do a lot of thinking.

 

***

 

This time Kurt couldn’t stay for breakfast, so before the siblings woke up he started making himself ready to go home. 

 

“Kurt? Before you go, can we talk with you?” Charlotte asked him, while looking shortly at her husband. 

 

“Sure…?” he said, unsure of what was happening. 

 

“Yesterday you met… someone from Sebastian's past. Diana told us. I don’t know how much you know, and what the boy said but…”

“I didn’t believe a word he said, I trust Sebastian. He told me about what happened in Paris.” she smiled with sadness. 

 

“Thank you. It means a lot to us that you are on his side. He needs someone he can trust and be trusted. You already did so much for my children and I can’t stop thanking you for it.” the woman almost cried. 

 

“And I would do it again. Me and Sebastian didn’t start well” James finally put one to one “but we both were in different places then and I’m happy I could know him from a different side. The real one.” 

 

“Wait. You are the guy from the slushie accident?” Charlotte looked at James confused. 

 

“Blaine was the one who got hit with it, but yeah I was the target…” he kinda forgot about this situation. 

 

“Wait, you were the one he put through all the problems?” Charlotte was in shock “and you still helped him after all this?” 

 

“Well it wasn’t the worst I went through, and I didn’t really want to leave Diana, and Sebastian tried and still tries to help her with all that she went through. It showed me him in a different way.” 

 

“I’m sorry but I need to ask… This isn’t any type of revenge on him for what he did… right?” Kurt looked at him trying to understand the question, even if it was an easy one it did confuse him. 

 

“No. I don’t want revenge on him. We did already talk it out. We both did hurtful things, I did forgive him and so he did for what I did. We decided to leave it in the past and live it in the present.” James nodded happily at the answer, believing it was the truth.  

 

“Sorry for the question. You are important to us, that never will change. I do believe you, you did after all give back the evidence of my son’s crime, and at that time you disliked each other more than ever…” 

 

“Not sure why” Charlotte said ending her husband thought. 

 

“Sebastian wanted to get with Blaine, and we really only fought about this. Without him in the picture we kinda don’t have a reason for hate…” both parents tried not to make a sound after that. 

 

“Well he did end with the better half thank goodness” Kurt blushed at that.

 

“We… I mean…” 

 

“Kurt, it’s ok. Whatever you both decide we will be happy with that. We both are sure that you will be good for our boy. You already are. We will be happy to just have you here.” 

 

They said their goodbyes and Kurt left to get home. 

 

After sitting down on his bed it hit him. 

 

He kissed Sebastian Smythe. 

 

Sebastian Smythe kissed him. 

 

They kissed. 

 

What now? 

 

Smythe's parents accepted him, liked him like he never thought another family would do. 

 

What to do now? What were they now? Were they even something? Did Sebastian really want it or was it just something in the moment? 

 

Should he ask? Or just wait? 

 

Maybe it was a mistake, but damn it didn’t feel like one at all.

 

The sound of an incoming message made him jump. Too scared to look at who it was from. 

 

Minutes went by when he finally looked. 

 

Meerkat: My parents told me you had to go home in the morning. Thank you for yesterday. 

 

Meerkat: could we meet at Lima Been today? Would 3pm be ok for you? 

 

Meerkat: I get it if you don’t… But I need to see you. Please. 

 

Kurt took a big breath in. Even if he wanted to, he couldn’t say no. 

 

Kurt: It works with me, I also would like to see you. 3pm it is. 

 

Meerkat: see you then <3 

 

Kurt's heart started to beat quicker at that emoji. 

 

It was just a few hours and he would see that boy again. 

 

***

 

Sebastian woke up alone in his bed, remembering Diana was with him and Kurt slept in the room next door.

 

He recalled what happened the day before, the unpleasant meeting with Blaine and then Thomas. 

 

The kiss under the moonlight. 

 

The kiss with Kurt. 

 

He needed to see him, to be sure it wasn’t just a dream. 

 

The bed next door looked sleeped in but there was no sight of the boy, so he went downstairs to see if Kurt was already in the kitchen. 

 

His dad was there alone. 

 

Sebastian felt the anxiety creeping in. Did Kurt hate him after yesterday and leave without a word? Did he scare him away? Maybe his past was after all too heavy. 

 

“Are you alright son?” James asked, taking a step closer. 

 

“Kurt…” was the only thing he could say. 

 

“Remember? He said he couldn’t stay for breakfast, and needed to go home. Kurt didn’t want to wake you up so he left. He doesn’t hate you son” the man hugged the boy, waiting for him to calm his breath down. 

 

“Sorry…” 

 

“Don’t be” James let him go and made another cup of coffee “you went through a lot yesterday. Kurt wouldn’t leave you like that.” Sebastian nodded, feeling stupid for his reaction. 

 

“Seb, how are you?” his mom came into the kitchen, taking the cup of coffee.

 

“Not bad. It was a lot, but I feel better now. I’m still scared of running into Thomas, I’m not sure how it would go if I didn’t have Kurt next to me” he smiled at the memory. 

 

“I’m glad he was with you.” The woman sat down across from her son. 

 

“I didn’t think I needed him so bad. I didn’t think anyone would trust me again and that I could trust someone like I do with Kurt. I’m scared and excited at the same time” he confessed. 

 

“Feelings are always scary, love, and it is your choice what you want to do with them. We will be there for you whatever you decide. Most important for us is your happiness.” his father nodded to his wife's words. 

 

“Thank you. I… I need to speak with him, I don’t think I see my life without him anymore. I need him close, I want him next to my side. To be the one who is there when he takes another step on his way to the future. Hoping it will be our future.” Charlotte took her son’s hand between hers. 

 

“If that’s what you want, we will support you.” 

 

“But how can I be sure he would want that” the kiss the night before was all he wanted. He trusted Kurt, but the fear that the boy could change his mind after all still hunted him. 

 

“I need to be honest with you son.” Sebastian looked at his father “I found out it was Kurt you were targeting with the slushie…” 

 

“He told you?” he wasn’t mad about it, more scared the boy still hated him for that. 

 

“No. He told us you both had a troubled past together and I put one to one. Even after all this he stood up in your defence, he forgave you and you know it. He doesn’t blame you anymore and doesn’t hide that he also did some stuff he is not proud of. He chose you even knowing what you've been through and so did you. You found each other through pain, so make the future you have filled with happiness.” 

 

“Thank you. I love you so much.” 

 

“We love you too son, more than you think.” Charlotte stood up and hugged her son one more time. 

 

“But seriously… you went after Blaine?” he blushed “like when I heard that I started to think you were ill.” 

 

“Well he was the star of Dalton then… and I didn’t know Kurt existed. But why do you think I stayed around them when I met Kurt?” his mom laughed. 

 

“Well I was scared for your taste, but seeing you did choose Kurt in the end I can sleep without a worry.” She let him go. 

 

“Ask him out for coffee, talk it out. It will be alright son.” James patted him on his shoulder. 

 

Sebastian ran to get his phone. 

 

Sebastian:  My parents told me you had to go home in the morning. Thank you for yesterday. 

 

The boy thought how to ask Kurt out, would he say yes?

 

Sebastian: could we meet at Lima Bean today? Would 3pm be ok for you? 

 

He knew Kurt’s phone could be out of the boy's reach, but it still didn’t calm his anxiety down. 

 

Sebastian: I get it if you don’t… But I need to see you. Please. 

 

It didn’t take long to get a text back, he looked happy at it. 

 

Doctor Kurt: It works with me, I also would like to see you. 3pm it is. 

 

Sebastian : see you then <3

 

He typed the emoji quicker than he thought, but in the end he didn’t regret it. 

 

He would meet Kurt in a few hours and their future would finally take a step further, in whatever direction. Sebastian just hoped they would be there together.  

 

***

 

Sebastian was before time, sitting by the table still with no coffee, since he wanted to drink with Kurt. The boy was a person who always came on time, but you could never know. 

 

His hands were sweating, he was nervous like never before. Yet there was no need to run away. It was the other way around, he wanted to be here, anywhere where Kurt would be. 

 

The door opened and Kurt walked in, looking around the shop like the Sunday almost two months ago, after the worst Saturday he had in his life. 

 

The thing different this time was that as soon as the boy saw Sebastian he had a nervous smile on his face and not an annoyed look. 

 

Kurt had his everyday clothes on and Sebastian couldn’t stop looking. It was just so Kurt. 

 

“Hi, coffee?” he asked and Sebastian nodded, the boy did again leave to get them the drink and the green eyed man was missing him already. 

 

Hummel came back and put the drinks down on the table, but took the moment he sat down to take a sip. 

 

“Kurt about yesterday…” Smythe started. 

 

“You have nothing to worry about, I believe you just like I did before.” he smiled. 

 

“Thank you. It means a lot to me. But what I wanted to say… I don’t regret what happened yesterday between us. It… it was more than I hoped for and I wish it would never stop…” Kurt lost his breath “if you would allow, if you would like it… I would love to call today our first date?” 

 

Sebastian put in this all his hope, all his strength that he had, feeling now vulnerable and weak. 

 

“You… you really would like to date me?” Kurt couldn’t believe it, kissing was one thing but dating? Was that real? 

 

“Is it so weird?” the boy asked. 

 

“It’s just, I never thought you would date me, I did think about this… but I kinda thought you wouldn’t want this in the end…” 

 

“Are you kidding me?” his voice got louder “this is all I could think about since the day I woke up with you in my arms, hoping this could be my everyday.” Kurt blushed, not sure how to hide it. 

 

“I know, we have a past, that I said what I said about relationships and dating but I tried to protect myself in the way I thought was the best. It wasn’t. But I hope you let me show you how I really am.” 

 

Kurt laid his hand on Sebastian’s. 

 

“I would love that, if you will allow me to show you myself.” Sebastian turned his hand and took the other ones and squeezed it in an agreeing answer.

 

“Kinda funny our first date is in the same place that we met at.” Kurt chuckled and Sebastian looked around “what?”

 

“Looking if your ex won’t come in” he smirked, “seeing you come in is more appealing than him.” 

 

“My fear is that you would ask us to go to Scandals again. Like no thanks. Too many bad memories there.” he chuckled without a happy sound. 

 

“Yeah, dancing with Blaine wasn’t the best memory for both of us, kinda sad I didn’t try harder tho. It was kinda hot how you tried to get between us. I know you wanted to dance with him then, but having your ass so close to me is a good memory.” 

 

Kurt shook his head in disbelief. 

 

“Only you could turn it this way, don’t worry we will have more opportunities to dance together, just not there… “ Sebastian tried to read Kurt’s face, what he was hiding. 

 

“So you are not against clubs, just against this one…? Was it really that bad?” 

 

“Well, my drunk then boyfriend, dancing with the guy who wanted to get inside his pants, what he wasn’t so against of, and then tried to sleep with me in the back side of my car in the parking lot of the same club, where people could see us. Then I got mad when I pushed him away. Just not the best memory.” Sebastian felt the anger that wanted to get out, but tried to calm himself down, this emotion wasn’t needed right now. 

 

“That is fucked up.” was more a whisper, since he was afraid he would yell it out “that’s assault…” 

 

“I know, I know it could go in a bad direction if I was weaker, if I wasn't on top and couldn’t move. We talked about it, he didn’t drink after that anymore, but it was after the break-up that I understood this was the moment our problems became worse, there wasn’t a going back. I lost the trust I had and the lies started." He saw the boy looking guilty “It’s not your fault, I did think that way then, but it wasn’t true. You were just there. Not you and not me are responsible for him after drinking and for his choices. It is all him. I thought if I put the blame on you our relationship would make it through. But it wasn’t ok for me to make you the scapegoat for our problems just because you made them visible.” 

 

Sebastian didn’t know what to say, too much information going around his head. The feeling of being trusted with the hard truth.

 

“Thank you for telling me. I forgive you. I understand you wanted to protect your love, and I was the ass that wanted to get between you. But in the end you got between us and I can’t stop thanking you for that.” he smiled as Kurt let out a snort. 

 

“I think Diana is to thank here. She made us understand that we are more than we showed to each other.” 

 

“She will be happy if she can plan our wedding.” Kurt chuckled remembering their talk about weddings. 

 

“Mr. Smythe, are you proposing to me?” 

 

“For now I want to take pleasure in our first date and see where life will get us. But I do hope it will be the altar.” He took Kurt's hand and kissed it. 

 

“Never expected to see the romantic side of you. I love it.” They couldn’t stop smiling at each other. 

 

“I have more to show you, just like I want to see more of you.” 

 

“There is nothing more that I would love to do.” They looked at each other, sipping their coffee. Happy that the other boy felt the same way. 

 

Kurt again started to see his future in bright colors and it was all thanks to Sebastian. He was like the morning sun to him, giving hope for a better day. Like the moonlight that showed the way in the dark night. 

 

Sebastian felt alive again, after hiding his feelings for such a long time he opened his heart again, letting Kurt in. The boy was like a saving breath, like a breeze of air on a hot day. 

 

Both were pieces that alone didn’t truly fit anywhere, but together they made a picture that would make anyone jealous. 

 

They were imperfectly perfect together.  

Notes:

Finally here, after all the drama.
Sadly it's not over, but now the boys now know they have each other.

Chapter 10: Chapter 9

Summary:

People find out
People get hurt

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sebastian Smythe didn’t want to go home, if only it was possible he would go wherever Kurt was going. But both knew they needed to return home, school was the next day. The weekend was magical, even when both went through a fight with the past. 

 

The kiss under the moonlight, Kurt agreeing and wanting to date him. He could meet every friend from Paris, he didn’t care, with Kurt by his side everything was possible. 

 

“I see it went well.” Charlotte smirked, she probably was waiting since the start for his return. 

 

“Of course it did. It was a date mom.” he smiled seeing the woman jump from joy. 

 

“OMG. I’m so happy for you son! So you are now together?” he sat down, his legs wiggly after the information finally truly hit him. He was dating Kurt Hummel. 

 

“We started dating.” was more said to himself “he also wants to date me. Damn pinch me because I must be dreaming. AUU” he screamed after the woman did it “no dream I see.” 

 

“Did you kiss? Tell me more.” 

 

“Not today mom…” and the woman just knew. 

 

“YESTERDAY?! AT THE PARTY?!” James came into the room after hearing his wife yelling. 

 

“What is going on? Seb your back…” the man breathed out in relief seeing that the woman was happy. 

 

“Our boy has a boyfriend! They kissed!” James patted him on the arm. 

 

“I told you everything will go well. I’m so happy for you kid.” Sebastian couldn’t stop his feelings and started to laugh. 

 

“I…I’m so happy. I can’t stop the butterflies in my stomach. It’s overwhelming.” There was a hand on his knee. 

 

“I remember the feeling when your dad took me on a date and then asked for another, I couldn’t wait for it. Just wanted more already.” the boy nodded. 

 

“I think Kurt is feeling the same now, you're not alone…” James looked confused at his son who went pale. 

 

“Burt… OMG. He will kill me…” James laughed at that. 

 

“Son, he is alright with that. Even wanted for you boys to get it together and date. Just like me. Remember the talk before the party?” the boy nodded “It was his way of checking you. Allowing you to take Kurt was the same as allowing you to date his son. I was there, I confirmed it.” 

 

Sebastian couldn’t believe it. He was accepted by his lover's family and that before they even became a thing. 

 

“Just like we accepted the idea of Kurt dating you. If you don’t fuck up, you don’t need to be afraid of the shotgun.” James gave him a comforting smile. 

 

“The what?” Sebastian hoped he heard wrong. 

 

“Yeah, how do you think Burt made Blaine stop coming to their house? He has a shotgun and is overprotective. I prefer to do it more legally. So if Kurt ever fucks up he will be taken to court.” the man chuckled. 

 

“Well I don’t think it’s needed with Kurt” he smiled, knowing how his father still fought to find everything against Louis to finally make him pay. 

 

Diana came down the stairs running, her hair wet after a shower, probably trying to do it quickly when she heard her brother was home. 

 

“Mom said you were meeting Kurt, she was all giggly. Spill the tea.” she jumped into his lap, making his shirt wet from the hair that hit him. 

 

“It was a date not just a meeting.” She hugged him tight, not caring for the uncomfortable position. 

 

“OH MY FUCKING… OMG. YOU ARE FINALLY TOGETHER!” she yelled and the boy winced since it was close to his ear. 

 

“Yes. We are officially dating.” he smiled at the girl, who was overjoyed.

 

“And they kissed,” Charlotte whispered. 

 

“You did? Where? Who first? When?” There were more questions. 

 

“Yesterday after Thoams…” Diana had her mouth opened. 

 

“That is why you were all smiling after crying! Oh my baby brother is growing up so fast.” the Smythes chuckled.

 

“I’m still older…” 

 

“Yeah, yeah.” She sat down next to him, half hugging him. 

 

“As a person who dislikes the idea of kissing, you are all over the idea of me kissing,” he snorted. 

 

“I’m just not interested in doing it, but your story is so romantic. Maybe I will change my mind in the future…” Sebastian took her hand to make her look at him.

 

“You know there is nothing wrong with you for not wanting that, right? Even if you don’t change your mind, it’s ok. Everyone is different, everyone loves differently. Be yourself, don’t change to fit in. If I did I would now date a girl. Can you imagine that?” she shook her head. 

 

“So it’s alright for you to just do what you feel comfortable with, and if you change your mind? It’s also ok.” 

 

Charlotte stood up to walk over to her daughter and hug her too. 

 

“Bastian is right. You being happy and yourself is most important for us. We don’t care if you like boys or girls or if you don’t want anyone at all. It’s ok. Don’t force yourself just because others say so.” 

 

And if all of them cried that night, it would stay between them

 

***

 

Kurt came back home full of joy, feeling like he was in a dream. 

 

“You look happy son.” Burt and Carol were sitting on the couch, watching a movie. 

 

“I just… had a date?” Burt raised a brow in confusion. 

 

“With Sebastian” the kid ended and the father let out a breath of relief. 

 

“Glad you’re happy son. Bring him over for our Friday dinner sometime. You spend more time outside or by the Smythes than home. I would also like to speak with that kid.” Carol chuckled seeing Kurt eyes wide open just like his mouth. 

 

“You won’t take out the shotgun? You are calm. You never calm about this stuff.” Burt thought for a moment, recalling when he did tell his son that he is okay with the boys dating. He may not have said it explicitly. 

 

“I like Sebastian, I had a talk with him and it went well. He makes you happy and respects you. That is all that matters. Plus the Smythes have your back with the Blaine case.” Kurt jumped between the pair and hugged his father first then turned to do the same with Carol. 

 

“I love you so much.” Finn chose the moment to walk into the room. 

 

“Did something happen?” the boy asked. 

 

“Kurt got himself a boyfriend.” Carol smiled, but her son went pale. 

 

“Don’t tell me you're back with Blaine.” No one could tell who was more disgusted to hear that, Burt or Kurt. 

 

“No. It’s…Sebastian.” Finn sighed relieved. 

 

“Good. Santana will be overjoyed. She talked only about that for the last few days. I think she was stalking you…” Kurt laughed already knowing that. 

 

“Not sure how Rachel will take it, with the enemy. But I will take care of it bro. Congratulations dude!” Finn vanished into the kitchen. 

 

“I should go check if I have everything for tomorrow.” They said their goodnights and went to his room. 

 

Kurt thought about changing the way he put Sebastian into his phone, but it was the boy who didn’t want the change. Yes, it started with the idea of hurting Sebastian, but both knew it was a lie. The animal was cute and Sebastian felt from day one that the other boy called him cute. Probably not deliberately. 

 

Boyfriend, Darling, Love, were kinda basic, and the pair wasn't basic at all. 

 

The boy didn’t call Sebastian, since they would probably talk for hours. So he send him a text that he was home and shortly got an answer with the same message. 

 

Both were safe with their families. 

 

The last thing to do was message his girls, it wouldn’t be a secret for long either way. 

 

BestGayBoy: Me and Sebastian are officially dating. 

 

Satan: YES. I told you mama knows it all!

 

Brittany: My unicorn has a unicorn! 

 

Miss Jones: OMG, that is awesome Kurt! You need to tell us everything! 

 

TheBiggestStar: Congratulations Kurt! Hope, he won’t steal you from us or our setlist….

 

Satan: Rachel, stop it, Kurt’s not Blaine. 

 

BestGayBoy: he changed, but also we don’t speak about our clubs. Don’t worry, he won’t steal anything from us. Or I would kick his ass. 

 

TheBiggestStar: We will see. 

 

Satan: Gurl. Fuck this up and I will be onto your ass. 

 

Miss Jones: Rachel, just calm down, and let Kurt do what he wants. 

 

Satan: yeah. Let him do Sebastian. 

 

TheGayBoy: I start to regret that I told you guys. 

 

Miss Jones: It’s the uniform isn’t it? Maybe I should try. 

 

TheGayBoy: Shut up. But it has its appeal. 

 

TheGayBoy: don’t tell the guys yet. I will make a group and text them on my own. 

 

TheQueen: OMG, I just read it. Awesome Kurt! And yeah Rachel, calm down. 

 

Kurt saw that Tina didn’t read it yet, a little bit scared for her reaction since she was close to Blaine before. 

 

He quickly made a group chat with the boys, without Blaine. 

 

Kurt: Hi. Sorry. But I wanted to tell you that I and Sebastain are officially dating.  

 

Puck: So it’s the end with Blaine drama? 

 

Sam: Congratulations dude! 

 

Kurt: I hope so. He doesn’t know about it yet. I hope you can not tell him? I want to deal with it on my own. 

 

Artie: Nice! Yeah we can not tell him. But do it quickly since you know how fast news spreads in our school. If Sue finds out you are done. 

 

Mike: Tina texted me already. She isn't fully happy, so I will deal with it. 

 

Kurt: Thanks. It means a lot guys. 

 

The messages from Mike made him worry. Tina and Mike had a rough few weeks, especially after his and Blaine's fall out. Mike was on Kurt’s side from the start, Tina still liked to trust Blaine, more for herself than for the boy. The reality that she was close friends with a guy who was an ass hit her hard. She wanted to believe it was a lie, that Blaine was still the old version of himself. Mike was tired of that, on one side his friend and on the other the girlfriend who saw it in another way. 

 

Kurt: Hey, you ok?

 

Mike: I’m good. I didn’t want to jump between your happy days, but I and Tina broke up. We decided being friends would be better. She needs a friend now more than a boyfriend and I kinda too need a friend more than a relationship. Still, it's weird. 

 

Kurt: It’s ok, I’m here for you. If that's what makes you both feel better.

 

Mike: Thanks dude. Yeah. We both need a break. 

 

Kurt: Whenever you need to talk I'm here for you. Text or call. 

 

Mike: thanks. Will remember. 

 

Kurt put his phone away. 

 

It was good to be able to tell the guys about everything and how supportive they were. 

 

Tomorrow would be another day, for now all he wanted was a long shower and some sleep. 

 

***

 

Not much changed between Sebastian and Kurt after they decided officially to date. They did already feel comfortable around each other, both knew about the other’s past. Maybe not everything but for that time would come. They weren’t in a rush to try everything, for now the most important thing was to spend time together. 

 

Not much change, but with the new reality they both felt calmer, knowing for sure that they belonged to each other. 

 

The whole time they were so close and yet they didn’t belong together. There was pain underneath the happiness, but now? They could hold each other in their arms without fear. 

 

Kurt and Sebastian were different from each other, yet they always found a way to match the other person. Both needed words to remember that they are loved, that’s why they liked texting throughout the day so much. To remember how much the other means to them. 

 

Kurt disliked buying gifts since Blaine loved to give them, most of them were without a thought behind and Hummel just didn’t see any meaning in that. Later it became a hazel since his ex just threw anything at him in hope Kurt would take him back. 

 

At the same time the boy loved to make gifts with his own hands, putting his love and time into them and not just money. 

 

Sebastian on the other hand liked to buy things, but only if it had a meaning underneath, or he was sure Kurt could use it or needed it. Like a sketchbook after the boy said that just a few sides in his were left. 

 

Hummel did dislike gifts, but every time Sebastian got him something it wasn’t just a thing. It was a sign of listening, that Smythe saw the little things, gave attention to the details.  

 

Sebastian only felt comfortable with buying stuff for people he trusted, since Louis always hid everything because he had to “be safe”, or just threw it out later (most of the time). 

 

Smythe's favorite thing was to buy clothes for Kurt, even the thought alone made him happy. From the outside view Kurt would be wearing nothing different from the usual, but it would be Sebastian who paid for it, in this way owning it. Kurt would be wearing, in a way, his clothes. 

 

On Saturday they decided to spend most of the day together. They went to the shopping mall and just walked around the shops without any goal, only so they could spend time together but some place different than the coffee shop. 

 

It was going great. It wasn’t different from any other day and yet it felt so much different. 

 

After a few hours of just walking and buying almost nothing (Kurt was surprised at that, to be honest), they decided to go to Breadsix. The food may not be the best, but Kurt liked to go there for the cheesecake. 

 

“I still don't get why you come to this place. Like…” Sebastian tried not to look disgusted. 

 

“I don’t know. Everyone comes here for dates, it's not expensive and the cheesecake is awesome. And if there is cheesecake then I can eat there.” Sebastian smiled. He could live through this place, and next time he would look for a spot that also serves the sweet.

 

 “Kurt?” An unknown voice for Sebastian asked. 

 

“Dave!” Kurt stood up, shaking the boy's hand, not like most of the times going for a hug.

 

Smythe thought where he saw this guy and it hit him. The guy from Scandals and how it turned out, the guy from Kurt's hurtful past. 

 

“Date?” The guy asked and Kurt nodded. 

 

“Yes. This is Sebastian.” The boy stood up also to greet the new guy, holding his dislike. 

 

“So you and Blaine…” 

 

“Are over.” Kurt said, not waiting long. Sure of the idea of dating Sebastian. 

 

“Good to hear. Wait, are you the guy from Scandals?” he looked between the two men “yeah the one dancing with Blaine. When I said to go fight for what is yours Kurt, I didn’t expect for you to go for the other guy.” Kurt’s face blushed, Sebastian smirked while Dave let out a chuckle. 

 

“But I need to say, I’m glad. Blaine always gave me a weird feeling, it may have been because I was jealous, but maybe there was something after all.” Sebastian eyed him, a moment before they sat down, Dave next to Kurt what did made Sebastian feel uneasy. Not because he didn’t trust Kurt, he didn’t know Dave too well, and what he did in the past, didn’t put the boy in great light. 

 

“How are you?” Kurt asked to change the topic since Blaine wasn’t the best idea for a date. 

 

“Good, the new school is treating me well…. and I met someone. He is a great guy.”

 

“I’m glad you found your own way” Kurt smiled with a sad undertone, recalling the past, even if he didn’t want to. Forgiving never meant forgetting.  

 

“I know saying sorry for what I did will never be enough, but I want and need to thank you. Without you and your help I would never understand myself." He looked at Sebastian with a knowing look. 

 

“The past is the past, let the future be better.” They talked a little bit longer till the food came and Dave decided it was time to leave. 

 

“I still don’t fully understand him, he gave you hell in school and wanted to date you after this?” Kurt chuckled. 

 

“You wanted to fuck my boyfriend and now you are on a date with me. Some people don’t understand you either.” Sebastian took the boy's hand and put a kiss on it. 

 

“Well what is here to understand, you have just the thing that makes anyone crazy about you. It took me longer to get it, but now I’m here. Winning against everyone.” Kurt snorted. 

 

“Why are you so good with your words? If it goes like this I will burn from blushing.” 

 

“Well we can go home so I can see how far it goes.” Kurt glared at him, not fully opposed this idea. 

 

Hummel paid the bill, since he said it was his idea to come here. Dave didn’t make Sebastian uneasy, only sure that Kurt chose him truly. 

 

Before going home they decided to end the day in Lima Bean, with tea this time. Sebastian looked at two black teas that he bought, remembering it was the first drink he had at Kurt’s place.

 

It was going good, before he heard voices he knew too well. 

 

“Sebastian?” Thad asked, then looked at Kurt who took one of the cups “Kurt? What are you guys doing here? Together?” he added. 

 

“Drinking tea?” Sebastian looked to find a free table. 

 

“Where is Blaine? Kurt?” Thad didn’t want to let them go without answers. 

 

“I don’t know? We don’t talk anymore really. You can always text him if you need to know.” Kurt took a sip of his drink “Thanks Bastian.”

 

“Bastian…Wait. What is going on here? Are… are you guys together?!” A few people in the shop looked at them annoyed. 

 

“Yes. We are. You kinda butted into the middle of our date… so if you could go away I would be more than happy.” Sebastian just wanted to spend the last few minutes with Kurt and not people he sees everyday at school. 

 

“But what about Klaine.” Kurt held a gasp, he again was just the K in Klaine. Nothing more. 

 

“Klaine is over, you should know it, Thad. You were at my school when I once again said no to Blaine. And it stayed this way.” Kurt wasn’t mad anymore, just tired of explaining it over and over again. 

 

“You destroyed it.” Thad looked hurt, as if it hit him directly. 

 

“Sebastian didn’t destroy anything, Blaine did it all on his own. Don’t put the blame on other people just because you idolize an idiot.” Kurt took off, not feeling like staying inside. 

 

“Blaine and Kurt broke up long before anything happened between us, Thad. Blaine made a mistake and lost Kurt, understand finally he ain’t that perfect.” Sebastian went after Kurt. 

 

“Sorry for that, I didn’t want our date to end like that.” Sebastian put a hand on Kurt’s shoulder but it wasn’t enough so the other boy hugged him, hiding his face in his date's collarbone. 

 

“It’s not your fault, I’m not even mad anymore, just tired of it. Will it ever end? I just want it to be an uncomfortable memory and not my everyday life.” His voice was shaking. 

 

“It will be, someday. Maybe when we finally go to New York.” Kurt looked up at Sebastian, wide eyes. 

 

“Together?” Sebastian nodded with a smile. 

 

“Yes. If you want to.” Kurt pulled the boy into a kiss, it was soft and yet so full of everything. 

 

“I love you.” It took a moment for both of them to understand the words, Kurt blushing hard “Shit. I mean… I know it is too soon, I just… the moment… it fell just right.” he babbled, trying to get away from the boy since it was getting too warm for his liking. 

 

“You mean it?” Sebastian asked with hope in his voice, not letting go of Kurt. The boy nodded. 

 

“I love you too. I feel like I did from the start. It was so hard not to tell you it sooner, but I knew it would be… too soon.” Kurt looked at him again. 

 

“You… you love me too?” 

 

“Yes I do Kurt. And you don’t know how happy I am that you do too. This is like a dream coming true.” Kurt chuckled. 

 

They kissed again as if they wanted to taste the love confession straight from the source. 

 

“I can believe I got that lucky, meeting you and getting a second chance. Sometimes I fear I will wake up and you will still be with Blaine…” Kuty slapped him softly on the arm. 

 

“Don’t even joke. This would be a nightmare. So please don’t.” they would probably stay in the hug longer if a known voice wouldn’t yell somewhere close. 

 

“Is…Is that Diana?” Kurt asked unsure, or maybe sure but didn’t want to believe it was the girl. 

 

Was she in danger? 

 

Diana was meant to spend the day with her friends, everyone happy that the girl felt safe to go out again. 

 

“I can't take it anymore. I just. I thought we could make it, maybe with time we could go back to the ways we were. But I was wrong. I should have listened to Bas and Kurt. Just let go of this.” The boys came closer to the sound, hiding behind a car. Sebastian gasped. 

 

“What?” Kurt whispered. 

 

“That is Hope” nothing else needed to be said. 

 

“Come on. Don't be like that! I'm trying to forgive you!” Hope said. She was a pretty girl that tried to look older than she was. 

 

“Forgive? Don't you think I'm not trying to forgive you too?” The girl was in shock “no. You think you're the only victim here, that you didn't do anything wrong. You lost a toxic boyfriend, I was almost raped!” She screamed, finely getting what could happen that night if Kurt didn't come. 

 

“Don't be dramatic. Nothing happened.” The girl looked tired. 

 

Sebastian looked at Kurt, trying not to run to his sister and protect her from the world. But this flight wasn't his, it was hers. And he would be there to catch her when she needed it. 

 

Kurt put a hand on Sebastian's arms to make sure the boy knew he was there, trusting that he wouldn't act on his anger. 

 

“Dramatic? Me? You're the one who cries all the time after a boy who doesn't want you. He used you. I bet he had the girl already when you were together” Hope tried to slap her, but Diana caught her hand “acting out on your anger? Will hitting me make you feel better? That's why you asked me out?” Silence. 

 

“I get you are sad after losing a person you loved. But don't put the blame on me. I tried to be there for you, I tried to give us a chance. But the whole time today you found every way to blame me again and again. I won't let you treat me this way.” Diana took a big breath, the boys saw her body shake. 

 

“You could just not say anything! Then I wouldn't need to break up with him. We would be together! But you just needed to take it out on me!” Diana stepped back from the girl. 

 

“You left me on an unknown street! Behind. All alone! I got attacked by some guys and if not Kurt I don't know how it would end! Be happy my father didn't go after your parents since they should have looked after us. And yet after all this shit I went through you never asked if I got home safe! If I was okay! Never. Not once.” Hope lost her words. 

 

“I thought I didn't want to lose you, that we went through so much together. But I see that what I wanted was the past, not the present. And I don't think I want you in my life if you won't respect me. I think staying in this friendship will just be me having no respect for myself. I know I will miss what we had, but it's better to miss it than stay and start to hate you even more.” Diana took her phone out to send a message to Sebastian. 

 

She looked around hearing the familiar tone. The boys came from behind the car. 

 

“You… how much…” 

 

“Almost all…” she didn't look mad, maybe tired and glad that the boys didn't act out and let her take care of it on her own. 

 

Hope looked scared. 

 

“Can I go home with you?” She asked her brother, not having really a plan for how she met to get back. 

 

“Of course love” the boy looked at Kurt to see if it was alright, since he was meant to take Hummel home. 

 

“What are you waiting for?” Sebastian said annoyed. Hope looked confused. 

 

“I'm not you. My brother and Kurt ain't your boyfriend. We won't leave you behind.” They went to the car, Hope behind them. 

 

Kurt sat in the backseat, so that the siblings could sit next to each other and the girl didn't need to be anymore next to her ex friend. 

 

When Hope left the car Diana broke down. Tears ran down her cheeks that couldn't stop. She didn't hold her voice. Sebastian pulled over, and hugged the girl hard to himself but she couldn't calm down yet and no one asked her too. 

 

There were no words between them, just the feeling of being together. 

 

After almost fifteen minutes Diana calmed down enough to break the hug. Kurt was all the time in the back seat, ready to give help if needed but for now keeping distance, since it wasn't his time to react. 

 

Diana looked at the boy, her voice quiet and raw from the crying. 

 

“Can… can I sit with you till we get home?” She asked, as if Kurt would say no. 

 

“Of course love” she quickly went to the back seat, laid her head on his shoulder and tried to breathe evenly. 

 

“Can you stay today?” She asked and how could Kurt say no? 

 

“I will call my dad and ask, don't think he will say no.” She smiled, or tried to do so. 

 

Sebastian sent him a smile, through the mirror, that was meant to thank him for everything. 

 

He was so lucky to have Kurt Hummel in his life. 

 

After they came home Charlotte took her daughter in her arms, the girl cried again telling the story chaotic, knowing her brother could tell more later. 

 

Kurt called his dad, knowing that the man could be against staying over. 

 

“Kurt, I know you were sleeping there before, but that was before the dating. I think it's too soon… ” 

 

“I know dad. I didn't plan it and so didn't Sebastian. Diana asked me. She… something happened that had to do with the time I met her. It hit her hard and she asked if I could stay with her for the night. I said I would ask you first tho.” There was silence on the other side. 

 

“You can stay. I believe you. Just. Take care of her.” Kurt nodded knowing his father wouldn't see him.  

 

“Thank you.” 

 

The Smythe family was sitting together on the couch, close together. There still was a place there, next to Sebastian, but Kurt decided to sit on the chair next to it. 

 

“What are you doing?” Charlotte asked, “Come here.” She pointed to the place next to Sebastian. 

 

Kurt couldn't be happier, he felt like part of the family. 

 

Diana showed him something important today, if he really wanted to put Blaine in the past he needed to say all he wanted. Once and for all tell the boy it is over so he could understand that the relationship that they had came to an end, that there wasn't anything that could bring them together. 

 

When he imagined his future, Sebastian was always there. 

 

Kurt sat down next to the boy who hugged him to himself. 

 

“Thank you for being” the boy whispered. 

 

“Thank you for allowing me to stay,” Kurt whispered back. 

 

Notes:

I did plan 14 chapters, but it may have few more.

Chapter 11: Chapter 10

Summary:

More people find out

Chapter Text

Sebastian wasn’t happy with the idea of Kurt meeting Blaine, but not because of the fear that Kurt would want to go back to his ex, but that Anderson could do something, hurt the boy he loved. 

 

But just like with Diana it wasn’t his fight, all he could do was to be near Kurt and give him a helping hand if the boy needed it. 

 

The first time he heard about this idea he couldn’t hide his discomfort, but after some time he understood that it took a lot of Kurt to get to this decision, he only asked to be there with him, near. 

 

Kurt started to fear that they would be banned from Lima Bean, after all the dramas that took place there. 

 

One of the best things about the place was that it didn’t change, it may change the decor from time to time but it always had the same coffee smell. 

 

It somehow became home. 

 

Sometimes you do hate your home, sometimes the safe place hurts you, just like it did to Kurt months ago as he saw his then boyfriend flirt with another guy, that after time became his. 

 

Kurt waited for Blaine by a table for two, alone. Sebastian a little bit further, in hearing range but hidden from the eyes. 

 

Anderson walked into the shop with a big smile, feeling it was his day. Kurt asked him to meet so they could go back together. The boy finally understood that it was them that were meant to be together, and Sebastian was just an obstacle in their life. Blaine did think a long time about why the boy chose Smythe and it hit him. 

 

Revenge. 

 

Kurt flirted through texts with Sebastian like he did, so that he could feel the same pain. 

 

He did feel like shit, so now Kurt could stop and they could get back together, since all Sebastian wanted was to get into his pants. 

 

Blaine would show him how awesome he is by telling Smythe no to that proposition. 

 

This will be a good day. He will get his relationship back, position in glee and between his friends. Just like it always was supposed to be.

 

Kurt was already sipping his coffee, sitting by the table alone, no Sebastian around. 

 

“Hi. It’s so good to see you Kurt, I’m glad you asked me out” the boy sat down, seeing there was no drink for him. 

 

“Yes, I felt like I needed to tell you this, how I feel so I can move on” this didn’t sound good at all. 

 

“Kurt, I knew you would see that we are meant to be.” Blaine tried to lay his hand on Kurt’s, but the boy took it away. 


“Blaine, I have been trying to tell you for weeks the opposite of that. I don’t see us in my future anymore. We… Yes we were great at the beginning, I will treasure the time we had, but don’t you see we started to hurt ourselves on the way? We became our worst versions, and I don’t want that for any of us.” 

 

Kurt tried to find understanding behind Anderson's gaze, but found nothing but confusion. 

 

“No. Kurt, you are wrong here. Why can’t you see it? You called me!” his voice got louder.

 

“Yes. I did. To tell you for the last time that we are done, that I don’t want to get back with you.” Kurt felt tears in his eyes that were born from the annoying feeling of not being heard. 

 

“I asked you here today to ask you for the last time to stop meddling in my life. I chose to leave us in the past and I hope you get it finally. You should also try to find someone else, ok? I don’t think I’m good for you either.” Kurt felt his hands were sweaty and the hot coffee he was holding didn’t help at all. 

 

“It’s about Sebastian, right?” Blaine’s eyes were filled with anger “Kurt, why can’t you see him trying to get between us? He saw I wasn’t that easy so he tried with you, to finally get into my pants.” 

 

After all, it went again to Blaine being in the center, thinking it was all about him. Maybe if he didn’t know Sebastian as he did now, he would have thought that maybe it was a game to get Anderson. But that was the thinking of the past, the present was different. 

 

“I know you wanted to take revenge, to make me feel like shit. I get it! You can stop now Kurt!” the boy in question shook his head. 

 

“You really think it’s all about you. That’s the problem, my life is about me. I chose myself, my wellbeing. I chose Sebastian. So please, all I ask of you is to respect my decision and let me go.” Blaine was furious. 

 

“You think he will stay? He sleeps around, how can you be sure he ain’t with someone else right now? Hm? I’m afraid he will leave as soon as he gets what he wants. Use you and throw you away like a toy.” 

 

If they weren’t in a public place Kurt would probably slap him. 

 

“Don’t you dare talk about my boyfriend this way. You don’t know him at all, you didn’t even try to get to know him, all you wanted was the attention he gave you. This is all you want. You don’t want my love, you want me to only look at you and no one else. I’m not your pet, Blaine. I’m my own person.” he stood up, the chair almost fell over “stop texting me, calling and leaving gifts. I will ignore all of them.” 

 

Kurt left the shop, not looking back. The sooner he would be outside the better. He just hoped Blaine wouldn’t go after him. 

 

As soon as Sebastian saw his boyfriend leave he stood up from his place, and sadly Anderson saw him. 

 

The short guy saw him and quickly went into his direction. 

 

“You are a fuckin stalker” Smythe became confused since he saw it the other way around “leave Kurt alone, stop it. I know what you are trying and I won’t cheat on Kurt.” 

 

It took all the power Sebastian had to not laugh out loud. 

 

“Don’t worry, I don’t want to touch you. Even with your clothes on. Why would I when Kurt is next to me? There isn’t anything or anyone I would want more. I know I played before, I gave the wrong impression to you. For that I’m sorry, but don’t put the whole blame on me, hobbit. You didn’t even mention you had a boyfriend then. You made choices and lost him. See that finally and leave us alone.” Blaine, full of anger, didn’t answer as Smythe left. 

 

“This ain’t the end!” he heard the boy scream before the door closed. Through the window he saw an employee asking the boy to leave.

 

Smythe got anxious when he didn’t see Kurt around, did he leave already? 

 

And then he saw the boy, squatting next to his car, face hidden in his legs. 

 

Crying. 

 

Sebastian got to Kurt’s level, not touching him yet, but whispering so he knew it was him and not Blaine. 

 

Kurt looked up, his eyes red. 

 

“I’m sorry, Bas. I don’t know what I was thinking. I thought that maybe he would get it finally, that maybe we could be civil about this. Why… Why can’t… why can’t he get that!” he yelled and it did feel better. 

 

“It’s alright, that’s not your fault. You did tell what you wanted, you came clean, what decisions he will make are on him all alone. You can’t take them on you, it would be unhealthy.” Sebastian helped Kurt to get up to his feet, the boy couldn't help himself and went for a hug. 

 

“Kurt it all will be ok. I got you. I’m here. When Blaine still will make problems, we will deal with that together. I promise you that." The other boy felt tears in his eyes again. 

 

“I’m sorry for what he said about you. I hope you know it’s not true, and I don’t believe in it. I know you.” Kurt patted him delicately on the shoulder. 

 

“I know. I heard what you told Blaine, I know it’s the truth. I also know you Kurt. So please, don’t be sorry for what he did. You are not his in any way.” he tried not to sound possessive. 

 

“No. I’m my own person. You are right. And I chose to be yours. Your boyfriend.” Sebastian couldn’t be happier hearing this. He hugged him tighter, feeling the warmth of the boy’s body. 

 

“Yes. Mine. Just like I’m yours. Boyfriend.” Kurt blushed, Smythe could see the boy’s ears going red “You don’t know how happy it made me, when you called me this way, so sure and proud of it.”  

 

“It does sound good doesn’t it? I love the sound of it.” Kurt looked into Sebastian’s eyes “a kiss may be even better.” 

 

How could Sebastian say no to that? 

 

He wished it was Saturday, he wished he could take his boyfriend home. 

 

But it was a school day, and he needed to get to Dalton before nine. 

 

“Do you have time on Saturday?” he asked, with hope in his voice. 

 

“Yes. I don’t have any plans yet.” 

 

“I would love to take you out.” Both smiled at each other. 

 

“I would love that.” They kissed for the last time, before going their own way. 

 

Sebastian couldn’t wait, it would be awesome. 

 

***

 

Blaine didn’t believe in any word that Kurt and Sebastian told him. The boys lied. He knew it. 

 

Kurt wouldn’t leave him for anyone. They were soulmates! 

 

Sebastian wasn’t interested in dating, all he wanted was to sleep with Blaine and poor Kurt didn’t see it. 

 

All Blaine needed was to show Kurt how much he loved him, and how better to do it if not perform? In the place they meet? 

 

Maybe New Direction wouldn’t help, but Warblers were a different matter. Since once a Warbler always a Warbler, and they loved Blaine and Kurt together. They would help for sure. 

 

He texted Thad asking to meet up, and just like he thought the boy said yes. 

 

Of course the song to go would be Teenage Dream, that would make Kurt remember the first meeting even more. 

 

After ending school sooner (his own choice), he went to Dalton, making plans on how to exactly execute everything. 

 

Dalton was just like he remembered, everyone looked the same in their clothes, that’s why talent was important here, to be seen. 

 

Blaine Anderson had it and was the perfect guy for it, that’s why Sebastian wanted him back in the school, not Kurt. 

 

“Hi!” the boys weren’t practising, they just sat in the room and talked about something. They weren’t as pleased to see him as he thought they would be. 

 

“Blaine” Thad stood up, Sebastian wasn’t in the room, did they kick him out after finding out what the boy did to him? 

 

“Thank you for meeting me, you may know but me… me and Kurt had a fight and I want to get him back. I had this awesome idea! I want to perform here with you guys, where I and Kurt meet for the first time…” 

 

“Blaine” Thad started again “I don’t think it’s the best idea. We talked, as a group, before and we won’t help you with this.” 

 

Blaine was in shock. 

 

“Why? Once a Warbler, always a Warbler right?” Thad looked over to Wes. 

 

“Yes, but we won’t help you make Kurt uncomfortable anymore. He moved on Blaine.” Wes spoke up. 

 

“Blaine you were the one who didn’t trust Kurt and chose to break up, now he moved on with Sebastian and you should respect it.” Jeff took a step forward. 

 

“You believe in his lies? You know better than anyone how Sebastian is. He is using Kurt to get to me…” Nick was holding his boyfriend. 

 

“Yes. I know Sebastian better than anyone. I have known him since childhood, and believe me, what he has with Kurt is real. He loves him, not you. So step back, because Kurt won’t go back to you after the shit you made, and Sebastian won’t let him go. This won’t happen.” Blaine looked back at Thad for support. 

 

“He is right Blaine. Kurt is happy with Sebastian, I spoke to him and he doesn’t want to go back to you and Smythe is serious about this relationship. I like Hummel and I don’t want to make him more mad at me as he is at that moment. I helped you before because I thought he was in the wrong, but I know the truth. Even if I didn't, it was wrong for me to go against his wishes…”

 

“So you're taking Smythe's side? Seriously? Believing him over me?” Blaine spat it out. 

 

“No, Blaine.” Wes said “we believe Kurt and his decisions. And as a group we don’t want any more drama in our club. You may have been one of us, so was Kurt, but Sebastian is one of us.” 

 

Blaine couldn’t believe it, his family chose another one. How was that possible? Where did it go wrong? 

 

“The dean also is against the idea of a non-Dalton student performing in the school. So even if we wanted, we couldn’t let you do it here. And as the representatives of this establishment we can’t make a drama around it. We need to think more about the consequences, especially after the thing we did for you with Jeremy.” Blaine cringed.  

 

“I see. You chose already. Ok. But for the future: lose my number” he went out slamming the door behind himself. 

 

“Won’t be a problem,” Jeff snorted. 

 

They sat down, thinking if that was the best way of dealing with this, but nothing else came into their mind. 

 

The door opened again and Nick cursed underneath his breath, thinking the boy came back. But it was Sebastian. 

 

“Did I just see Anderson leave our school?” Wes nodded “what did he want?” 

 

Sebastian knew how much the glee club loved Blaine, and he feared they would do anything for the boy, or that he was back in the school.

 

“He wanted our help in getting Kurt back, perform here with us.” Thad said slowly, too afraid to look at the boy. 

 

“What?! Is he crazy? Fuck. How far will he go?” He sat down, angry looking at Wes. He knew word of his relationship with Kurt got out after he met Thad in Lima Bean, kinda surprised they didn’t interrogate him sooner. 

 

“Don’t worry, we said no. Everyone agreed it was a stupid idea and Kurt wouldn’t go back to him.” Sebastian looked up and Jeff was sending him a smile. 

 

“You don’t want them back together? Klaine?” they shock their heads. 

 

“It’s not about what we want, it’s about what Kurt wants and he made his decision to move on.” Thad said and if this came from Blaine number one fan that meant it was truly what they thought. 

 

“And I do like the sound of Kurtbastian more. Like both of your names are there.” Jeff jocked. 

 

Smythe still couldn’t believe it. 


“You really don’t mind me dating Kurt? You don’t hate me for it?” He knew Jeff and Nick would have his back, just like after the party where he met Thomas. 

 

The boy was quickly kicked out from the house and Mr. Sterling decided not to go with the deal with the boy’s father. It wasn’t that important after all. 

 

“No Sebastian, we don’t mind. It’s yours and Kurt’s decision after all. And kinda after you started to see Kurt you… changed” Wes said “there is less drama, we work better as a team, even the teachers were talking that you got better in classes. Kurt works well for you. So we all kinda hope it stays this way, so if kicking out Blaine will help? We'll do it again.” 

 

Sebastian couldn’t believe in it. The whole group was having his back, making sure that Kurt’s decision was heard. 

 

“Thank you.” is all he could say. 

 

“Treat Kurt well, we know he will be good for you. Just don’t tell him anything about the Warbler’s setlist ok? We are still in enemy groups.” Wes told him seriously. 

 

“Don’t worry, both of us are singing more to have fun than win, we have other plans for the future than that.” They were surprised, since Kurt always talked about NYADA “yes he loves to sing and is great at it, but fashion is another thing he loves and feels like that could be also it for him.” 

 

“You. You really know him don’t you?” Thad asked.

 

“I try to listen.” 

 

“You should bring him over, he never visits” said one of the boy’s whose name he couldn’t remember at that moment. “Blaine always said he didn’t have time.” 

 

“What?” Sebastian was confused “Kurt told me that you didn’t really ask him to come, mostly only Blaine…” the boy let out an annoyed whine. 

 

“Of course. Blaine. So Sebastian, we tell you that we would love to see Hummel again. So bring him over when he has time.” he nodded at Wes, agreeing to it.  

 

“He would love that” and everyone in the room believed him. 

 

***

 

After going into his room, he called Kurt to tell him about the drama and what Blaine could plan next. 

 

I’m sure he won’t ask my friends, Santana would probably kill him. I don’t think any other clubs would offer help to him.” 

 

“True. What doesn’t mean he won’t think about another way.” Kurt let out a sigh. 

 

I will worry about this later. Maybe my fathers shotgun isn’t that bad of an idea.” Sebastian chuckled. 

 

“I still try to believe in what happened. I was so sure the guys would help Blaine.” Sebastian sat on his bed, still in his clothes. The need to call his boyfriend was so powerful, taht he didn’t even think about changing before it. 

 

“Honestly? I also feared that. But I’m so happy they saw the true you, and respected our choices. They grew up after the time with Jeremy.” 

 

Jeff did tell him before about this incident, it was hard to believe but also so funny and cringy he just rolled on the floor from laughing after hearing it. 

 

They also asked me, or more told me to bring you over. They miss you.” Kurt went silent for a moment. 

 

“Seriously? They want me to come? I didn’t think…” 

 

“I know.” he broke Kurt off “it was a misunderstanding. Blaine just came between you guys, they didn’t forget about you and would love to see you again, maybe sing something too?” 

 

“Of course I will come over someday.” They talked a little bit longer, about what happened, just to hear the other’s voice a little bit more. 

 

After saying goodnight Sebastian went to take a shower before going to sleep. 

 

When he came back Jeff was sitting on his bed. 

 

“When I got a singular room the idea was that I could walk naked out of my bathroom and no one would be here to watch.” the friend chuckled. 

 

“You would love it if I was Kurt. But sadly I’m not for that here, the only body I wanna see is that of my boyfriends.” Sebastian put on a T-shirt. 

 

“Just like me with Kurt. You only get the pass since you're my best friend.” he sat next to the boy “so what brings you here?” 

 

“Just wanted to see how you are after… the shit that went down. I see Blaine doesn’t give up.” Smythe sighed. 

 

“No. He is just everywhere. Kurt asked him out to talk, told him again it’s over between them and that he chose me. But as you can see he doesn’t listen to anything.” Jeff patted him on the back. 

 

“I’m sorry, but believe us when we say we are on your side. The boy’s really like the new you. Or the old you that I know.” 

 

“It feels better, you know? To be me. Not the act I put on. I thought I would hate it, get hurt all over again. But I only hurt everyone around me. If not Kurt…” he couldn't finish it. 

 

What would happen? Would he still fight with Kurt? Try to get Blaine? Sleep around? Would his relationship with his sister get worse? And Kurt? Most definitely still would be with Blaine. 

 

“If not you Kurt would still be with Anderson, not seeing that there is more. Going to NYADA, forgetting about his love for fashion. Diana would probably still be next to Hope.” Jeff hugged him. 

 

“This happened because it needed to be this way. Yes. Kurt did help you, but also you helped him. Both of you helped Diana.” Sebastian thanked him with a whisper, not feeling strong enough to say anything louder. 

 

“I’m glad he called me and I gave him your private number.” Jeff stood up, ready to leave. 

 

“And I’m happy and thankful you did it. You may be the reason we are here today.” Jeff smiled bright like the sun. 

 

“OMG I’m your fairy godmother.” Sebastian threw a pillow on him. 

 

“Get out. You destroyed the moment!” Both laughed as Jeff left the room. 

Chapter 12: Chapter 11

Summary:

Another date night
End to some problems
For now

Chapter Text

Sebastian's life couldn’t be better. Life that he thought he could never get after Louis, was right there. Even more perfect than in his dreams. 

 

Kurt was sassy, always knew what to tell him back, but after they became close their words never came to hurt, they were to play. They both still looked for their own way, not sure what the future would bring them, but none of them had the need to stand against their lover's decision. All they wanted was to support each other on the way, not to make decisions for them.

 

There was one place that Sebastian wanted to take Kurt more than anything. His parents had this one restaurant they always went to. 

 

James met Charlotte in New York, she was an exchange student in one of the universities and he just came there to have an interview at his fathers friend's law firm. It went well and he needed a coffee after that. She was standing near the counter waiting for her drink, when he was ordering his. It was the smell of the drink she had in her hand that made him talk to her. It was sweet and yet at the same time bitter, like the two never fully combined into one. 

 

Charlotte was surprised but gladly answered and the man ordered the same thing. Later, as they became a couple, it became a routine to go out at least once a month to get this specific coffee order. 

 

Sebastian couldn’t hold his joy, when it got to him that he met Kurt for the first time in a coffee shop too. They didn’t have a happy love story like his parents. It was covert in pain that still didn’t end, yet now it was different since they were next to each other, not across. 

 

This restaurant was the first place James took his wife too, and from that time they always came there. It was a place, right after Paris, that he wanted to take his lover too. 

 

His mother moved from Paris, finding work after school. She loved James and the little family they had, but she missed her own country very much, that’s why when Sebastian was six and Diana two, they moved to Paris. James found work there, and felt the new scenery wasn’t bad. Every summer they came to America to spend some time there. 

 

Saturday came and Smythe felt that he was nervous, stronger than ever before. Kurt looked good as always. This time a suit that was dark with a green undertone, it didn’t fit the boy that perfectly like the one from the party. The green worked with Sebastian's eyes, as if the boy wanted to make sure that everyone knew he came with Smythe. 

 

The place was full, at every table was a couple or a group, talking but not loud enough to make it unbearable. 

 

“This place is lovely. I do feel out of place here.” Kurt said honestly. It felt like he couldn’t pay for a singular dish here. 

 

“You look beautiful darling, and it’s the right place for you. My parents have come here for their dates since I can remember, it always was my dream to do the same thing.” Kurt’s eyes widened for a moment, but soon on his face was a warm smile. 

 

“This means a lot, Bastian. You mean a lot to me.” They held hands, not caring about the people around, only they mattered at that moment. Their love. 

 

“And I heard they also have a great cheesecake here” Sebastian smirked.

 

“You… you remembered?” Sebastian always remembered the details, just like Kurt did. The small things made the big ones possible.

 

“Of course I did.” As the dinner came, Kurt took all the olives out of his salad, knowing how much his boyfriend loved them.  

 

They talked about everyday stuff, recalling memories they went through together. They talked about their families, Kurt mostly about the short time he had with his mother, Sebastian about his grandparents from France. 

 

He didn’t have a close relationship with his paternal grandmother, who disliked them after her only son left her to go to another country, and his paternal grandfather died when Sebastian was three. 

 

His mother’s parents were different, they didn’t mind that their daughter went around the world, married into a family over the ocean. They never hated Sebastian after the whole situation with Louis, even if people did point fingers at them. They loved him and Diana for who they were. 

 

Of course Sebastian wouldn’t be himself if he didn’t speak about his sister, about their childhood. How he had a weak memory, how days after she was born she held his finger so strongly. He may have been just four at that moment, but he believed this really happened. 

 

He loved how Kurt didn’t mind talking about the girl, listening to the stories. It came before that he was told to shut up, taking too much time with the topic of his sister. But she was an important part of his life, how could he not mention her?

 

Kurt on the other hand couldn’t stop talking about fashion, thinking about new ideas or what he saw. Not many around him were interested in it, not even in listening to the talk about it. Sebastian didn’t mind, he got used to Diana and his mom, even went to some fashion events.

 

So what if it doesn't fully interest him? Seeing Kurt so happy to talk about it was everything. The same way felt for the other boy, while listening to the stories of Diana. 

 

But it wouldn’t be their life if something didn’t go wrong anytime they felt happy. 

 

After the good dinner and telling Kurt that he will take care of the bill, they wanted to go outside for a walk before going home. 

 

Sadly another couple had the same idea, also taking their leave. 

 

“If it isn’t Mr. Hummel, I didn’t believe you would think you're good enough for this place. How can I say this… you are lacking.” Mrs. Anderson said, not hiding her smirk. 

 

“I do believe it’s not your place ma’am to decide who can and can’t come here” Sebastian answered, holding Kurt’s hand tightly. 

 

“I don’t know why your parents allowed you to be with him” she looked at Smythe “the boy is a cheater, gold digger, he only went to you because your family has more money.” she snorted. 

 

“For the last time, I didn’t cheat. It’s your son that wanted to break up and now doesn’t stop stalking me.” Kurt spat out. 

 

“Why would I believe you?” Mr. Anderson didn’t stop his wife or try to speak up. Not fully interested in the situation. 

 

“Our relationship started after Blaine and Kurt broke up, after he made Kurt choose between him and a friend that needed help. Angry that there was a more important thing than time with him. He publicly humiliated Kurt, never apologized for anything and after all this he demanded that Kurt would forgive him and go back to what they were. Still trying. Even came to Dalton to ask for help, for now the dean won’t take any measures against him, but Blaine isn’t a student there anymore and shouldn’t come in as easily as he does.” Mrs. Anderson rolled her eyes but her husband looked as if he was finally listening. 

 

“What am I, to be scared of a child?” the woman didn’t back off. 

 

“Not me, my father. As you said, we do have more money, have more power. You already lost a big deal because of your stupidity. Did you really think after disrespecting a guest at Sterling's party, a close friend of their son, he would steal work from you?” Mr. Anderson looked uncomfortable, he held his wife in place before she would decide to slap the boy. 

 

“Remember, if you or your son decide to harass Kurt or anyone from his or my family, we will put a restraining order against him. If you know my father, you should be aware it’s not a joke. If you don’t want to lose more, better make him stay away.” Sebastian held his back straight, looking straight into the woman's eyes, then going over to look at the man, never wavering. He looked like a true lawyer, representing Kurt at court. 

 

“I wasn’t aware my son was putting you through a hard time, we are just parents and we want to trust our children before any other person. But we see now that he lied to us about the reason for the break up.” the man said, voice deeper than Sebastian expected “we will make sure he won’t see Kurt anymore or make your life harder.” the mad pulled the woman, who still was yelling about something. 

 

“Shut up already. We made idiots of us enough, the evidence against Blaine is sollied. He will change schools. No Dalton or any public schools. I will find something.” Mr. Anderson said not stopping on his way. 

 

Sebastian looked at Kurt, feeling the adrenalin going down, the boy looked at him with widened eyes. Smythe had the fear in him, that he crossed the line, fought a fight that wasn’t his really. 

 

“Fuck you are hot, and will be a hot lawyer” Kurt pulled him into a kiss. 

 

“Wow. Again?” Kurt giggled and went for a second kiss. 

 

“Thank you for standing up for me. Before you go into the place thinking I would be mad: I’m not. If I didn’t want you to do it, I would tell you. Sometimes it’s good when someone speaks up for me.” Sebastian took Kurt’s face between his hands, looked deep into his eyes which colour he loved so much. Was it blue? Grey? Brown underneath it? Not sure. What he knew was that they were beautiful. 

 

“I will always stand next to you.” The kiss was short, just a peak. They rested their foreheads on each other, breathing the air together. 

 

“And I will always protect you, when you need it. Speak up when you don’t have the strength. Be silent when you need it.” Kurt whispered it so only his boyfriend could hear him, not that there were any people around. 

 

The ride home was silent, but in a pleasant way. 

 

Sebastian couldn’t stop himself, and grabbed Kurt’s hand as he stood on the steps outside his house. 

 

“You’re really going for the movie romance” Kurt chuckled. 

 

“With you my life is like a perfect movie.” Sebastian took a few steps to stand across from his boyfriend. Firstly he kissed the hand he was holding, then shortly looked at Kurt’s smile and went for a kiss. 

 

“Even if it didn’t quite end like you wanted, I loved it, every minute of it.” Sebastian smiled brightly at the words, and softly kissed Kurt on his forehead. 

 

“I'll text you when I get home. I promise” and Kurt knew he believed in the words. 

 

When he walked in, Burt and Carol were in the kitchen, eating dinner together. 

 

“Hi buddy, how was it?” The man looked up as soon as he heard his son walk in. 

 

“Good.” he sighed “we met the Anderson’s at the end…” 

 

Kurt sat down next to his father, taking the glass of water Carol gave him. Finally he told them what happened. 

 

“Kurt, I do agree with Sebastian. If Blaine doesn’t stop it would be wise to take legal steps. I do hope though that Mr. Anderson will honor his words and make his son change schools.” he patted his son on the shoulder. “Whatever you decide I’m on your side. I just want you to be happy and safe.” 

 

They hugged for a long time, even if it wasn’t the most comfortable position for it. 

 

The next day no one knew where Blaine was or why he wasn’t there. Soon it came out that the boy changed schools, going to another fancy private one. 

 

Mr. Anderson kept his words, Blaine was far away. The school was free from the boy, he didn’t come to Lima Bean or any other place Kurt was at. There were no texts or calls, just like the boy was never there. Both boyfriends didn’t believe he did it on his own accord and could be back someday. 

 

But for now they would be happy for what they had. 

 

After James took care of the boys who attacked Diana, everyone knew not to fuck with the Smythes and people around them. From one side there was Burt Hummel that wouldn’t allow anything to happen to his son. On the other side was the Smythe family, Sebastian ready to use all the means to protect his love. 

 

But the most important thing was, Kurt Hummel was his own person, and he knew how to take care of himself, when to ask for help. 

 

Life may not be easy for any of them, but for now they hoped the drama would stop. They could go out without looking behind their back, to see if Blaine was lurking. 

 

But dreams. Dreams are stories that just like life, don’t have a solid ending. Dreams have that in them, that there are many endings, and no one knows which one will be the true one. Or if any of them will see the light of the day. Most dreams end with a happy ending, but life likes to make it difficult. A dream can easily become a nightmare. 

 

There will never come a stop to dramas.

Chapter 13: Chapter 12

Summary:

Sebastian was there for Kurt
Kurt will be there for Sebastian

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The glee club changed a little bit after Anderson left. There were voices that disliked the idea of one of them leaving the choir, making them weaker. But in the end fighting over it wasn’t worth it, all that mattered was that the drama ended and they could concentrate on winning the nationals. They could do it with or without Blaine there, like they did before. 

 

Kurt loved singing and performing, he did feel free on the stage, but not like he was fully expressing himself, like fashion allowed him to do. The dream of NYADA was something he shared with Blaine and with time he stopped thinking it was something he wanted to do. He hoped more to get into a designing school, already talking with Isabell about working with her. It felt like a dream coming true. 

 

Sebastian felt whole again. The piece that was lost for a long time after Louis, was given back to him. He was allowed to dream about love again, to feel love. 

 

Before, he was nothing else but a lost soul, living from day to day, just to exist. A person can live without love, not everyone needs it, not everyone wants a partner, a lover, or a romantic relationship. But Sebastian wanted it, desperately even. He thought he would find someone in the future, fall in love at first sight and never leave them. Louis was just there, came to him, spending time together that meant to Sebastian more than anything. And in the end left him all alone, used and humiliated, to be hated by all the people around him. Never to be forgotten as the villain. He knew running wasn’t the answer, but it felt so good and right. To just forget or try to do it.   

 

Kurt came into his life unexpectedly, leaving him wanting more. To love again and be loved. To give himself to that dream he had, but Sebastian was scared. He still feared he would wake up and Kurt would be gone. But the way Hummel stayed, didn’t ask for too much, just to be allowed to be there and for the boy to trust him. Sebastian did put his trust in this one soul, the one who kept his sister safe, took care of him even if there still was hate between them at that moment. 

 

Sebastian didn’t plan to open up, didn’t make himself. It just happened. Just like one day he couldn’t stand the boy and the next he couldn’t stand to be far from him. He wanted to hold him close, protect from the pain and at the same time protect himself from the world with their love. 

 

It took them time to get to the place where they were now, but it was worth it. 

 

Kurt couldn’t believe there was a future for him without Blaine in the picture. The first time he met Sebastian, the fear of losing the dream to him never left Hummel. In the end he did. But the unexpected was that it was not Blaine that left him for Sebastian, it was Kurt that held the boy now. 

 

Trust didn’t come easy for Kurt, always afraid someone would leave him, that he wouldn’t be good enough. Blaine was nice, but they never fully trusted each other, both hurt from the past, wanting romance more than anything. Lies became easier to deal with, but in the long run that became their tragedy. 

 

Seeing Sebastian in a new light was a different experience. Meeting Diana, Charlotte and James changed his life. There may have been problems on the way, more than one, but the trust they had for each other, the feelings that bloomed, made it easier. 

 

With Blaine the start was nice but it made the end harsh. 

 

With Sebastian the start was painful, but the end… The end was sweeter than anything. Yet what is an ending if not the star of something new? 

 

Life would go on, one arc of their life ended, a knew one was just close enough to feel it. 

 

Sadly the sun was tired and a strom was coming. The only hope was the rainbow that waited to shine after the rain. 

 

***

 

Dating Sebastian was different. They weren’t in the same school, most of the time they texted and tried to spend the weekends together. The Smythes loved having Kurt at their house and Kurt loved to be there. Sometimes Diana ended up going out with them and the guys loved spending time with her. 

 

Saturday’s became Hummel's favorite days, this time not because it was his day, it was a date day. Some of the days they went out, ending with Sebastian bringing Kurt back home and kissing on the porch. Other nights Kurt spent at Smythes on movie nights (mostly with Diana in between), or Sebastian came to the Hummels, (he was mostly scared of Burt tho). Not on many occasions did they not meet on a Saturday, needing some time alone from all the people around. 

 

It was getting warmer, the end of the school year was still far ahead, but it was time to make the last decisions for universities. Both Kurt and Sebastian knew they wanted to move together to New York, Smythes had an apartment there that Sebastian could use at any time. And he wanted to move in there with Kurt. 

 

This Saturday Sebastian wanted to spend it a little bit differently, the whole plan was already made, all he needed was Kurt. He came for the boy around 10 am, they quickly went to Lima Bean for a coffee to go, and drove into the unknown. Hummel asked two times what the plan was, but Sebastian just said: wait. 

 

So Kurt did. 

 

The boy was confused as they ended on a green field, a little bit further he saw the reflection of the sun in the lake. Sebastian pulled him to a place underneath the trees and laid a blanket and the basket he had with him. 

 

“Sebastian Smythe, did you take me on a picnic?" he pulled the boy for a quick kiss “I love it.” 

 

They sat down, ending their coffee and eating the sweets Charlotte made for her son. They talked about everything and nothing. Lying on the ground, Sebastian's head on Kurt’s chest, letting the boy caress his hair. 

 

“This is delicious,” Kurt said, finishing the cookie. 

 

“I would love to cook for you in the future” Sebastian said with closed eyes, Kurt stopped what he was doing and the other boy whined. 

 

“I would love that” Sebastian opened his eyes, pulling Kurt face closer even if it was uncomfortable, and kissed the boy. 

 

“Did you already think about New York? Where would you live?” Kurt didn’t yet think so far, knowing he would need to have something small and best with someone. 

 

“Not really? I should look for something, best for work first.” with all the drama he forgot that he needed a place in the big city. 

 

“Well… I wanted… I…Ok. I wanted to ask you if you would like to move in… together. My family has an apartment in New York. I would love it if we could move into the city… together” Sebastian sat up, looking at Kurt with hope.

 

“Bas… That’s…wow. I would love that. I would.” 

 

“I feel a but…” he sighted. 

 

“It probably costs a lot, I don’t think…” 

 

“Wait” he broke the boy's speech “you think I want your money?” 

 

“No. But I want to pay for my half. And you know it wouldn’t be easy on me…” Sebastian shook his head. 

 

“I know. That’s why I want to make it easy on you. Paying for the apartment isn’t the only thing, there is cleaning that I hate, you know that, groceries. Let me help you find your footing. I have a resource, so all I want is to be there for you. With you.” Kurt could feel a tear running down his face. 

 

“You sure? Like that would mean we would see each other every day.” The boy smiled at him brightly. 

 

“And that’s all I want. We both will go to school, work. It will take more of our time, that’s why I would love to just be with you in the same space, coming home knowing someone is waiting there for me. But also to know I can wait for someone to come home to me.” They knew their life had just begun, even with all the hard past. They did have time to figure stuff out. Why not do it together? 

 

“Just think about it as…. roommates.” Sebastian added. 

 

“Roommates with benefits?" Kurt chuckled. 

 

“My existence itself is a benefit to your life” the boy smirked.  

 

“Wouldn’t have it any other way.” They lied again on the blanket “but the last word is my father’s, since he promised to help me with finances. But I would love it” Sebastian hugged his boyfriend tighter. 

 

They sat a little bit longer, enjoying the warm sun and nature around them.

 

A sound of message after message went from Sebastian’s phone. The boy frowned. Who could be so desperate to get to him? For every person he was close to he had a customized ringtone, maybe some Warbler? 

 

He didn't want to use the time he had with Kurt for checking messages, but after the third one he just needed to look. 

 

Unknown number. 

 

He took a big breath and clicked on it, a moment later he sat up, face going pale. He dropped his phone, as if it burned. 

 

“Something wrong?” Kurt put a hand on his boyfriend's shoulder, who shivered underneath the touch, so he took it away. Sebastian regretted his reaction. 

 

“Nothing,” he tried to smile. 

 

“Bas. Look at me” he did “I see that something is wrong, it’s alright if you don’t want to tell me, but don’t lie that you are alright, when you are not.” 

 

Both of them looked hurt, Sebastian understood it, knew that he could trust Kurt with anything. This wasn’t about trust, this was about not remembering the past. 

 

But the past decided to hunt him. 

 

“Bas. Did something happen to Diana?” Sebastian’s eyes whined at Kurt’s fear and hurt hidden in his eyes. 

 

He could just not tell anything, but Kurt would start asking himself if there was something wrong, maybe starting to believe it was him that did something. 

 

On the other hand Sebastian didn’t know if he could do it alone or even wanted to do this alone. They both promised to be there for each other in hard times, speaking up when the other couldn’t. 

 

And Smythe couldn’t do this alone. Not again. 

 

“Louis texted me” saying the name out loud was hard. 

 

“What?” Kurt looked a little bit relieved that it wasn’t anything to do with Diana. He too became protective about her. 

 

“I don’t know how he got my number, maybe Thomas got it somehow and gave it to him. I don’t know why.” Why would any of them want that? Why would Louis want to get into Sebastian’s life again? For more drama?

 

“What does he want?” Kurt wanted to put his hand on Sebastian's shoulder again, but decided against it. The other boy saw it and took his hand to hold it. 

 

“I’m sorry Kurt, I didn’t want to push you away. I know I can’t deal with this alone, I just was in the mindset that I needed to do it on my own. I don’t want to tho.”

 

“And you won't,” Kurt hugged him. “I’m here, even if it won’t be easy. I won’t leave you to deal with this alone.” 

 

Sebastian couldn’t be happier, he needed someone by his side. 

 

“He's coming here. He spoke with Thomas, who told him about the meeting… Louis is coming to the US and wants to see me again and…” he couldn't say it, so Kurt took his phone to read the messages with the boy’s permission. 

 

“Boytoy? Seriously? At least I’m not an asshole, I have the hottest guy next to me and not him. Sad loser.” Sebastian chuckled. 

 

“I love you.” he couldn’t hide the warm feeling, knowing his eyes told more than words. 

 

“I love you too, whatever you decide.” Kurt never let go of his hand. 

 

“I’m not sure, but with you I’m ready to deal with this.” Smythe couldn't stop smiling. “Maybe this way I can end it once and for all, or just be able to move on fully.” 

 

They sat down in silence, ignoring the messages. He knew he needed to tell his family about the news, with the hope this time there would be a way to deal with this, so no one would need to run away again. 

 

 ***

 

The plan was to spend the night together but Kurt understood that with the new situation Sebastian needed to talk with his parents, and he was proud his boyfriend didn’t run away. He was ready to face it. 

 

Dealing with Louis wouldn't be easy, that was sure, but this time around Sebastian had more people around him that would believe in him. Paris was Louis' domain, but here in America he was far away in Sebastian’s region. 

 

After hearing the story Diana was ready to fight. She may not had the chance to kick Blaine in the balls, but she would make the time for Louis. Recalling how her brother was happy after meeting the boy, even if they hid most of the time, how he was heartbroken after the boy left him, making him the villain of their story. She loved Kurt for taking her brother the way he was, being in the open with their relationship. Protecting the boy instead of hurting him. 

 

Charlotte was almost crying. Sad that her boy could relive the hurtful past, that again the boy who hurt her son so much would stand before them. On the other hand she was almost crying from anger, that this situation could even take place. They left Paris behind to give their son a fresh start, working to find anything against Louis and his father. 

 

James tried to stay calm, not expecting that the nightmare from their past would come to them. He still was collecting information, hoping for one of the men to make a mistake that would cost them everything. And he felt the time was coming. 

 

“Why is he even coming here? For fuck sake. The world is big! He could choose any place!” Diana was walking around the coffee table, full of emotions that didn’t allow her to sit in place. 

 

“I will find out. We don't even know if that’s true, maybe he is just going for vacation?” Charlotte asked with hope.

 

“That doesn’t make sense. Why would he want to meet with Sebastian after all of this? This would only look suspicious, making the people doubt what happened. There is something happening and I will find out what. Don’t worry son.” James looked at his son, who was sitting between him and his wife. “We will deal with this, whatever he plans to do.” 

 

Another message came up, Sebeastian just hoped it was not from the boy. 

 

An unknown number sends you a photo. 

 

It was a selfie of the boy whose face he wanted to forget, wearing the same clothes Smythe wore everyday to school. 

 

“Can’t wait to see you at school.” was written in french underneath the pic. 

 

“He… He’s coming to Dalton. Why does he have the need to go to Dalton!” the boy screamed.

 

“Good” said James, shocking everyone “this is our territory. Who do you think the dean would believe? Me, an old friend or an unknown boy from a different country. Yes they had power there, but here?” This made sense, James had more connections here. 

 

“The Sterlings are on our side, Burt Hummel is with us, Dalton will be too. All we have to do is watch the boy lose it. Make a mistake” he looked at his son “I know this may be hard, but you need to watch what you do or say. He may play you, but you can’t give him power.” 

 

Sebastian knew that, yet what would happen in the heat of the moment was unknown. 

 

“I will try.” James looked at the ceiling, something he did while thinking hard about something. 

 

“I will call the dean tomorrow, maybe I will find out more about this transfer. For now don’t answer him, but don’t block. He may text you something that we could use against him” the boy nodded. 

 

“I also would like that you won’t go alone or stay alone anywhere. I know you are old enough, but a witness is always good to have around” Charlotte agreed to that. 

 

“At Dalton make sure that Jeff or Nick are there with you, best would be to change rooms so you would have a roommate. The dean would agree. There are just a few months left.” Sharing a room wasn’t Sebastian’s biggest dream (maybe if it was Kurt…) but he agreed with his father, Louis came with a plan and the Smythes needed to be safe. 

 

“I don’t want you and Diana to be alone too, so when the weekends come, when neither mom or I are home, I want Kurt to stay over.” Sebastian’s and Diana’s eyes widen “I will talk with Burt about this idea. Maybe you could stay over at the Hummels some days. I trust Kurt to take care of you in need, Burt too.” 

 

“I agree with your father. It would be best to have a non-family member…" 

 

“Yet” Diana said in between her mother’s words. 

 

“True” the woman continued as nothing happened “plus if you met him with just Diana you would act on impulse, but with Kurt next to you… he just calms you down. You will need that now more than ever.” The woman was right. 

 

“If the Hummels agree I’m okay with it. More time with Kurt is just a win-win situation.” Sebastian smiled. 

 

“Lovely idea mom, this way I can spend more time with you guys before you go to New York together.” the girl jumped from joy. 

 

“Yes! Did you ask Kurt?” his mom asked, as if he was meant to serve tea. 

 

“I did. He said yes! But firstly he needs to talk with his dad…” 

 

“Don’t worry” James said “I will deal with Burt, it’s a win-win situation for both of us. Don’t worry. Soon you will be free from the past and happy in the future with Kurt.” 

 

All would be good, the storm may be coming, but after the rain a rainbow would come. 

 

Sebastian was sure of it. 

 

Notes:

Next chapters may take more time to post.
Lot of stuff is going on, but I love to write this story.

Chapter 14: Chapter 13

Summary:

The past is here.
But what was isn't the same.
Don't let the past define you anymore.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sebastian woke up late in the afternoon, feeling well rested. The stress and anxiety didn't kick in yet, just the pleasant feeling of waking up to the warm sun. 

 

He stood up, knowing this was his last day of not seeing Louis, he wasn't sure how he would react to that boy. 

 

He never wanted to be in such a situation again. But life had different plans for him.

 

James was already in the kitchen, drinking a black coffee. Charlotte was nowhere to be seen as well as Diana. 

 

“Hi son.” The man looked up, tired as if he didn't have a good night's sleep. But seeing his son well rested made him smile. “I called the dean already. Louis is an exchange student on a new program, one of Dalton's boys went to Paris to school and he came instead. He will be here around… two months? Well I hope after the program ends he will go back to France.” James took a sip of his coffee. 

 

“The funny thing is, another boy was meant to come, but just weeks before it was changed to Louis.” They shared a knowing look. 

 

“I smell a drama. Something needed to happen, since his father let him go here, where for sure he knows I am.” James nodded. 

 

“The dean isn't sure why, but I will look into that. Call some old friends from France if they know something. I also called Burt.” Shit Sebastian forgot about this. He still didn't text Kurt yet. 

 

“Be ready before two. We are going to the Hummel’s. He wants to speak about this face to face. Your mom and sister are already getting ready. Worse than for a party…” the man sighted. 

 

Sebastian pulled his phone out and texted Kurt. The boy already knew about the news from his father, but was glad his boyfriend did inform him personally. He did tell him the short version of what was going on and Kurt did agree to help how he only could. 

 

Like always the Hummel's welcomed them with warmth. Sebastian had the occasion to be there more often, but James and Charlotte were there only once, for a short time. 

 

“Hi. Come in and sit. Something to drink?” Burt showed them in, Carole in that time made the tea ready “Kurt should be down any minute. Puck’s still there…” The name was familiar, but Sebastian couldn’t put a face to it. 

 

A second later there was an unknown male voice coming from upstairs. 

 

“Just five minutes! Come on Kurt! You like it too.” They came down the stairs “I thought after Blanderson would be gone we could meet up again. Like old times.” Kurt sighed, ignoring the boy for a moment, James looked at his son after Burt hid his face in his hands, Carol tried not to laugh. 

 

“No Puck, I’m taken. You just such a whore” Kurt came into the room, blushing hard as he saw all the people there.

 

“Do I need to fight another guy?” Sebastian stood up. 

 

“You are a chill guy, you would let me see Kurt right?” Did this random, really straight looking guy ask him to share his boyfriend?

 

“Puck, why are you still here?” Burt asked, trying not to sound too angry. 

 

“I came to see Kurt, but he won’t let me cuddle" Kurt sat down next to Sebastian. 

 

“Puck is a cuddle whore, he thought that now that Blaine is gone he can come whenever he likes” Kurt whispered to the boy “straight guy, just likes to cuddle when he's feeling down.” 

 

Who wouldn’t want to cuddle with Kurt? Sebastian wanted to do it all the time. 

 

Puck still looked at Burt, trying to win this lost war. James and Charlotte were confused and Diana deep in thought.

 

“You're that guy from the mall!” she yelled and jumped up from her place.

 

“Do I know you?” Puck looked at her, not recalling meeting the girl. 

 

“I was at the mall, Hope and her ex boyfriend came up to me” she looked at her mom “yeah she is again meeting him behind her parents backs. They saw me there and wanted to make problems.” James looked at his daughter, hiding his anger that he felt for hiding this situation. 

 

“Hope’s parents called us, asking if we knew anything about her daughter meeting the boy. They had a suspicion that they were. It kinda went out of control.” Charlotte said, sad that such a young person was used by an older boy, mostly for money. 

 

“Well he won’t come anymore close to anyone. They gave him what he wanted. Money. And turned in for a restraining order. I told them I would help.” James said.

 

“Her mother told me she is… a wrack. They put her in therapy and plan to change the state, just so they can start anew.” Diana felt a little bit sad, knowing that her friend would be far away. On the other hand she was relieved that it would be the end of the drama, that the girl would get help. But Diana wasn’t sure if the two of them could ever be friends like before. That felt like something impossible now. 

 

“Why didn’t you tell us?” the man finally asked the daughter, afraid of what the boy could have done to her. 

 

“I wanted to, but then the whole situation with Blaine and Louis started, and everything was under control.” 

 

“I remember you know!” Puck came closer.

 

“Did the guy live?” Now Kurt was asking him, knowing how his friend could get after he tasted a fight. 

 

“I thought I would need to scream for help and Puck came up asking if there was a problem. The boyfriend said to fuck off and….” Diana wiped her sweaty hands against her skirt. 

 

“I punched him. He was annoying as fuck. It turned out he was the son of…”

 

“He fucked his mom” Diana ended it for the boy. 

 

“Puck…” 

 

“What! It was a long time ago Kurt. He cursed and left after that.” Puck shrugged, Sebastian couldn’t hold his laugh. That was too precious to hold back, and Kurt kicked his leg. 

 

“What? Your friend fucked Hope’s boyfriend’s mom. Like wins over anything!” James tried to look serious at his son, but it was too funny. 

 

“I feel it’s time for me to go…” Puck started to get closer to the door and just went out. 

 

“I think this kid deserves cuddles" Charlotte said as Sebastian huffed at her words. 

 

“Well I think we should get over the topic we came here for.” The boys got closer to each other as they were listening to the adults. 

 

James looked at his son, to ask if the boy was sure to share the story again, he nodded. 

 

Burt couldn’t believe it, Carol was holding her tears. Kurt was half hugging his boyfriend as did Diana from the other side. 

 

“We moved here to get away from it, before the boy would lie more. But he came back, he will attend Dalton. We fear Louis will try something fishy. That’s why we don’t want our children to stay alone, at any time.” James looked at Burt for understanding. 

 

“How can we help?” Carol took the cups and put them in one spot. 

 

“Jeff and Nick promised to always be there, but there may be weekends, or after school time where Sebastian or Diana would be alone… We wanted to ask if it would be possible for Kurt to be with them then.” Burt thought for a moment, looking at the children who sat close to each other, protecting with a loving touch. 

 

“If Kurt’s ok with it? I will be. Just so it doesn’t influence his learning negatively.” Smythes nodded “Your kids can stay over here too. It may be easier if they come over sometimes instead of Kurt going there all the time.” 

 

“Kurt can always move in with us,” Diana joked. 

 

“Oh no” the man said “it’s enough that the boys will live together in New York” the men in question sat up straight, not believing in the words. James smirked. 

 

“So you decided it’s ok?” Charlotte smiled. 

 

“Yes. Kurt would either way need to find a place, it’s not easy. Here I am sure it will be a good spot and I know with whom he will live. Still we need to talk about the expenses, but I think we will get to something.” Kurt couldn't believe in it, if not the two people holding him, he would jump into a hug with his father. 

 

“Sure. We can get over this now if you have time.” Carol asked again if they wanted something to drink, this time deciding for coffee. 

 

Sebastian didn’t really feel like staying longer, feeling a little bit overwhelmed. Together with Kurt they decided that Lima Bean would be nice to end their day in. 

 

Diana on the other hand preferred to stay where she was sitting, taking all the juicy tea in. 

 

“Ah the in-laws talk.” she whispered to her brother. 

 

“Shut up.” Sebastian checked if he had his phone. The girl looked at him with a gasp. 

 

“Respect your father-in-law, brother” he only shook his head, waiting for Kurt to come back in a new outfit. 

 

***

 

Drinking coffee in this place was the same and yet different. For sure there wouldn’t be Blaine anymore, making problems. Just the two of them in the middle of strangers, drinking their coffee of choice. 

 

Not long after they sat down, the door opened and another customer came in. Sebastian could feel the annoyance growing in him, as he felt eyes on the back of his head. 

 

Well what have we here? Sebastian Smythe in flash and bone. I thought I would see you on Monday.“ Without looking at Kurt he sat down by the table, too close for Sebastain or anyone's liking. The boy in question shifted away. People looked at them curiously, hearing a person speaking in French. 

 

How is the hottest guy doing?” Sebastian couldn’t believe the guy before him was Louis, his trauma, nightmare. The guy he loved before so much, was…

 

Mediocre

 

Sebastian wasn’t sure if the boy changed so much in that time or always looked this way. The blond hair he always saw as the sun was just… blond. Not even shiny. He didn't even like it anymore, not when Kurt’s brown hair was taking all the light from around them. 

 

The blue eyes, that were like an ocean he could lose himself in, were nothing to Kurt’s that changed with the light. 

 

Louis may have style, but it was nothing compared to Kurt. 

 

I don't know. How are you Kurt?” He looked at his boyfriend with a big smile, finally his eyes could see something worthy. 

 

The reaction to seeing Louis after such a long time surprised Sebastian. He was sure he would freeze at the spot, run away. But what he felt was emptiness and anger at the audacity the boy had to come up and speak like nothing happened. But also pity to himself, that he fell for such a person, that wasn't even worthy of his time. 

 

“I don't think you met my boyfriend Kurt.” Louis finally looked at the other boy with a smirk that just looked wrong. Kurt needed to agree that the boy was handsome, but not his type. He was happy he got the better part (read: Sebastian). 

 

“Hello” he spoke in English, hard accent on it “ bet he ain't as good as I was.” 

 

Sebastian held himself to not punch the guy. He could speak shit about him, but not about Kurt. Not when the boy was so much better than Louis ever was. 

 

True ” Smythe said, what made Louis smirk in victory again “ he is so much better in every aspect. Like I can't call him even an upgrade, since I can't compare you both. That would be disgraceful.” Louis couldn't hide his emotions, how didn't Sebastian see that before? A big thing after coming to America was to learn how to use his emotions, when it was okay to show them and when to hide them, to use what he felt to get what was needed. Kurt as a performer also learned it, for different reasons. 

 

The uninvited guest looked uncomfortable, took a breath in through his teeth and looked at Kurt. Again changing to English. 

 

“Sorry. We are recalling our past. Good times. We did so much…” Kurt gave him a smile that could kill. 

 

Sure thing. I know everything there is to know about Bastian's past.” Louis was in shock after hearing the fluent French from the lips of a random guy that never stepped into the country. 

 

Sebastian chuckled, could he be even more in love with his boyfriend? 

 

“I’m sure you still need time to adapt to the new surroundings. I hope you will like this place, better do not get out after dark. It may not be safe.” Kurt's voice was full of worry, that only Sebastian could know was fake. 

 

“Should we go darling? I think our parents ended their talk already.” Kurt smiled softly. 

 

Louis was getting curious, did their parents meet? Talking with each other? 

 

Sure he can’t fuck you as good as I did?” Louis stood up, angry the boy left him behind. 

 

The fuckin was only good for you. Never truly satisfied. Don't have a problem with Kurt tho.” Sebastian gave him a smile, calmly saying the words as he was leaving. 

 

“Wow. That was… Something” Smythe couldn't get over the surprise how calm he was, he may be shaken now but that was from the joy. He was having the upper hand here. Louis was far away from his territory, with no friends who would stand on his side. 

 

Sebastian thought? He had it all. His family, friends and most importantly Kurt. Even when they sat next to the nightmare the boy didn't waver, he stayed right there protecting Sebastian. 

 

Dalton was his spot. Louis would go down the moment he made a mistake, and after seeing him again he was sure that the boy would. 

 

“His an ass, handsome one, but an ass” Smythe looked at him in shock. 

 

“Should I be scared?” He pulled Kurt closer, not allowing the boy to move away. 

 

“Of course not. He may be good looking but I got the better option right here. More like the only option. Wouldn't change it.” Sebastian kissed him, savoring the love between them. 

 

“I don't see it.” Kurt tilted his head in confusion “that he is handsome. Like he was in the past, but now he is just… mediocre. When you have the hottest guy in your arm any other guy is just a normie” Kurt chuckled at these words. 

 

“I get that. I know Blaine is a catch, but not for me. The way he trashed me made me unable to see his handsomeness. And it is hard to find another hot guy when you are always next to me. Also why would I look?” He asked himself more than Sebastian. 

 

“I love you” he went for another kiss not carrying if Louis would see. What could he do? Both of them were openly gay, everyone knew they were together. So a pic of them kissing wouldn't do anything to them. 

 

Their happiness would be Louise's doom. 

 

“Was he really bad fuck?” Sebastian snorted. 

 

“Sadly for my standards then he was good. But now? They are higher.” 

 

Kurt tried not to look insecure. Sebastian did have experience, on the other hand he only was with Blaine. Would he be enough for his boyfriend?

 

“Kurt? What are you thinking about? I see you're sad.” How should he talk about this? 

 

“You know… I… I don't have the experience… I was just with…” Smythe took Kurt’s hand, not wanting to hear Anderson's name after that. 

 

“I don't care. Just that I had more partners doesn't mean anything. Yes I learned some stuff but everyone is different, so I couldn't learn everything about that person. And that is important. Blaine on the other hand could learn everything about you. He knows what I still don't…this makes me jealous.” He said honestly. 

 

“We both need to learn the little stuff about ourselves. What makes us tick. My experience is nothing if I can't make you happy.” They were looking into each other’s eyes, the warmth of the feeling making them blush. 

 

“Well. What I truly ment. Me and Blaine. Well it wasn't that many times. He wasn't that interested…” Sebastian took a step back, to better see the boy. 

 

“You're kidding me, right?” But the boy wasn't “he… he had you. And he didn't want to? I'm sorry but is he an idiot?” Kurt chuckled but his emotions weren't fully there. 

 

“Well it's not like you did…” he turned away, not trusting his emotions, but the other one didn't let him go away. Pulling him into a hug from behind. 

 

“Don't you dare think I don't desire you. You don't even know what I want to do to you. But believe me I don't want to just jump into it. I want it to be special. You're not a one night stand, you are my life.” Kurt felt his breath stopping for a moment, heart beating faster. 

 

“I want to take it slow, take our time. Because I'm sure we will stay together, so we have time.” 

 

“It almost sounds as if you won't let me go.” Kurt chuckled to make it sound more light-hearted. 

 

“Because that is what I mean. You are mine Kurt Hummel. I don't want to let you go. I don't want another to stand by your side. I want to be the one to always be there.” He hugged him closer “I know it's possessive…” 

 

“I think the same way.” Kurt tried to turn around and the boy let him. Now they again looked into each other's eyes.

 

“I don't want you to be with someone else. I know I trust you. I trust you and know you won't do anything to hurt me. But when Louis came into the shop, sat down so close to you I felt the fear I could lose you to him. And my first reaction was to punch him in the face so he would stay away. I don't want another guy so close to you.” 

 

Kurt's eyes told him everything. The hurt, the fear but most importantly the deep love.

 

“We both are a little bit possessive aren't we? I'm kinda glad, since I don't want to be another's lover, just yours.” They kissed again, even with the possessiveness they felt the kiss was sweet, balanced perfectly. 

 

“I love you so much. Thank you for telling me this. I… I know I can be insecure about a lot of stuff…” They started to walk again, holding hands. 

 

“I’m no different. We both try to look tougher than we are. Hiding the pain. But what makes us work so well is that we talk about it.” Sebastian felt the days were getting warmer.

 

“True. I'm glad we talked and didn't just bottle it up inside. And you are right. We have all life together. We have time for everything.” Kurt felt the warmth of the sun on his face, but it was nothing against the feeling of Sebastian's eyes on him. 

 

“To be honest, I fear if I had just one taste of you I wouldn't be able to stop. After just one kiss I want so much more” the boy smirked. 

 

“Only you can say something like that and yet make me feel so loved and seen.” Kurt chuckled. 

 

“What can I say? I'm a future lawyer, I need to be good with my words.” a sound of a message coming broke the conversation. 

 

“Dad. They are on their way here, they should be any minute. I forgot we came with your car here.” They walked a little bit longer to the moment his phone rang. 

 

“See you soon. Please look also out for Louis. Since he now knows you.” Kurt promised him to be careful. 

 

One last kiss for the way, and both went home. 

Notes:

Here we go again. New drama.

Chapter 15: Chapter 14

Summary:

Time for a fight

Notes:

I'm back.

Chapter Text

Sebastian was proud of himself. Seeing the nightmare of the past and reacting so smoothly to it? That was something he didn't expect. Throughout the whole time he was away from Paris, he thought how meeting the boy would make him feel. Would he run? Freeze? Cry? 

 

But never would he guess he just wouldn't care. All he saw at that moment was Kurt being there with him, believing Sebastian and not the rumours. 

 

Charlotte felt anxious, they didn't expect the boy would make a move so soon. A mother would always be sacred for her child, wanting what is best for them. Most important for them to always be happy and far away from pain. 

 

James was proud how his son dealt with the other boy, how he turned the tables for his win. How both of them took the new situation in, not giving Louis a chance to make problems. Maybe an opportunity for the boy to make an idiot out of himself. 

 

Diana couldn't believe the boy came into their life already. Trying to destroy what Sebastian built from scratch for himself to make a new start.

 

“You handled it well.” James was looking straight at the car that was going slow before them “he already cracked. With time we will have all we need to make him regret coming here.” Charlotte laid a hand on her husband's leg. Agreeing to it. 

 

“I would love not to see him anymore. I'm not sure what I saw in him. He's like. Meh? I'm not sure if he changed that much or my standards are just higher.” He looked through the window, the sky was in different colours, which made him recall Kurt’s eyes that looked at him with love. 

 

“After meeting Kurt I’m not surprised. He is like everything Louis can never be. He should meet Blaine tho. That would be funny” the idea had something in it, but having the two guys so close to them wasn’t a pleasant thought. 

 

“The dean allowed for some room changes. You will stay with Jeff, Nick also agreed to be there. You can make it my boy. Just remember to stay calm, not to play his games. Make him fall for your game.” Charlotte smirked. 

 

“Thank you. I will.” 

 

***

 

It was early in the morning as Sebastian came into Dalton. The morning air was cold, but the chill he felt wasn’t here because of that. He feared what to expect after walking into the school. Most of the boys were still in their rooms, the others were eating breakfast in the cafeteria. The halls were empty. He went straight into his new room, it was bigger since three people were meant to sleep there.

 

Jeff and Nick preferred to come in on Sunday evening to spend the night together. 

 

“Bastian! How are you?” Jeff was worried, he knew everything about Louis even when he never saw that guy. The fear of how his best friend would react was hunting him. 

 

“Good. Knowing you guys will be there with me gives me strength." He put away his bag, after asking which bed was his. 

 

“I met Louis yesterday” he didn’t look at the boys, but felt their confusion. “I went with Kurt for coffee, and he just randomly came to Lima Bean. Kinda made an idiot out of himself." he chuckled. 

 

“WHAT?” Jeff walked to Sebastian and looked over to see if his friend was ok. 

 

“Don’t worry, I didn’t give him the opportunity to.” He loved telling the story, recalling the face Louis made, after finally getting that he was losing. 

 

“Now I’m even more curious about that guy.” Nick stood up, taking the books he needed for that day. 

 

Mondays were no one's favorite day of the week, especially for Jeff who would only be able to see his boyfriend at lunch and then on Warbler’s practice. The only good thing was that Jeff had the same classes as Sebastian, so he could protect his friend from Louis. That sadly already did a move. 

 

Both boys felt other students look at them, whispering about them. But what was the reason behind it? 

 

Lunch came, as usual Nick came to sit with them, but the boy wasn’t happy at all. He may have smiled but in his eyes was this glam of annoyance and tiredness. 

 

“Love? Is everything okay? Jeff put his hand on the boy's waist and Nick relaxed underneath it. 

 

“I guess I also met Louis…” Sebastian felt a shiver, he was yet to meet the boy again “he goes around talking how he wanted a new start, far away from the place where he went through his trauma. Didn’t expect to meet his… bully here. Sebastian, he tries to make you into the bad guy.” Jeff pulled his boyfriend tighter to his side, looking at his friend that sat across them, the boy was deep in thoughts. 

 

“I knew he would do something as soon as possible, but speaking shit about me? Kinda thought he would try harder.” Nick moved uncomfortable, but it wasn’t because of the touch.

 

“What did he do?” Jeff looked at the other boy, scared that the new guy tried something.  

 

“I don’t believe people will trust him, people know you Sebastian, or I hope so. We do. And…” a scream came from across the room. 

 

“Oh shut up, new kid!” Looking there, Sebastian couldn’t remember the name of the guy who yelled, but on the other side of the conversation was Louis “Like we will believe you that Sebastian did all that stuff. Come on. From the first moment today you were all over Nick. Flirting even after TEN people told you he is happily taken!” 

 

Jeff looked at Nick, who slamped his face against the table. 

 

“He is fuckin annoying, how the fuck were you with him?” he asked Sebastian, Jeff snorted. 

 

“With what you pulled I start to think it was you who forced himself on Sebastian. Not the other way around. So fuck off.” The boy left, but it looked as if he almost wanted to punch Louis. 

 

“Who is that?” Sebastian was confused, why was this random guy protecting him?

 

“That? That was Steve, his roommate.” All of them snorted “he is… kinda… Kurt’s fanboy.” 

 

It took a moment for Sebastian to understand this information. 

 

“Kurt’s… fan…boy? What?” Nick chuckled. 

 

“Not the only one, like Kurtie has a fanclub, not so obsessed like Blaine’s was, but we like to see what is going on and go to his performances and so on…” 

 

“You're in that fanclub, aren’t you?” Now Jeff tried to hide his smile “BOTH OF YOU?!” 

 

“What? Kurt’s full of surprises and we wanted something else than Anderson and his club. So. Kurt.” Sebastian somehow could understand the choice. 

 

“You people need to find another hobby. Like guys. Really.” Jeff looked straight into his friends eyes.

 

“You are not getting into it. Steve is against boyfriends, so… nope.” Sebastian sighted, just what he needed. A fanclub. 

 

“Let’s go back to flirting? What did he do?” Sebastian wanted to leave the pair, but it was kinda a topic he was an important part of. 

 

“Just, first he asked for help, said he is new here. I kinda didn’t think it was Louis. I’m not sure what I expected but not… that. So I did. He started to talk about his past, how he wanted a new start and sadly the person who hurt him was here. That he was scared to be used again. I connected the dots and it came to me that this guy was in fact Louis.” Jeff didn’t let go of Nick the whole time. “Then he started to say that I’m pretty, he is glad that he found me, later used some cheesy pick up lines, sitting too close in class and trying to… kiss me when no one looked.” 

 

Nick was holding Jeff, before the boy could stand up and run after the new guy to hit him. 

 

“I told him I have a boyfriend, so did Steve and so many more people. But he didn’t listen at all. So yeah. I think he fucked it up from the start. Some may believe him, but not many. Not after the drama with Blaine and after Kurt put his trust in you.” Nick smiled. 

 

“I hope so. For now we need to lie low, not feed him anything he can use. More use what he gives us.” They all nodded. 



***

 

Louis hated this place. He was there only one night and one day and already wanted to go back. When he found out Sebastian was at Dalton, he expected it to go in a different way. Again with the boy kneeling to his feet, but Smythe changed, a lot even. Louis’ English wasn’t perfect, he could communicate but most of the time he didn’t get the slang and most of the people didn’t know French enough to understand his flirting. Not that he should have done it, but most of the time boys just wanted to be next to him, that was something he was used to. 

 

To be loved and desired. 

 

When he saw his deskmate he just needed to have him, make the boy his new follower, but nothing worked. He didn’t listen when others said he already was in a relationship. A boyfriend isn’t a wall, you can push him away if needed. When Louis wanted someone he would have them. So why was it so hard to get Nick to follow him? 

 

Later he saw that the boy was sitting with another unknown boy, close, hugging. And across was Sebastian. So that was the reason. Smythe already talked shit to his friends about him, but soon it would change. 

 

People loved victims and to make them feel welcomed, so it was the matter of time before most of the school would turn away from Sebastian and fall into Louis’ arms, like it was meant to be. 

 

The conversation with Steve didn’t go as well as he hoped. But there would be time since this was his roommate, just a good topic and rumour was needed to change the boy’s mind. 

 

Soon this school would be under his feet. Just like the ones before. 

 

Louis knew he came here to lay low, since his mistake was trying to kick him in the ass. 

 

Maybe the story about Sebastian didn’t work, but what about the boyfriend? Surely these rich boys would never stand for a poor student, that didn’t have anything to his name. 

 

Steve was still at the Warbler meeting, some club that was highly treated here. 

 

More a joke, thought the boy. 

 

But if it was where the heat was, he would go too. Needing to collect the attention of this boy as soon as possible. 

 

For now he needed to make another tale about this Kurt. Soon even the closest person to Sebastian would eat out of his hand, wanting more of Louis and less from Sebastian. 

 

*** 

 

Sebastian was with Nick in their room, as Jeff came out running in. If the boy was trying to hide his laugh or was tired of the running was a mystery. 

 

“What is with you?” Sebastian asked as Nick stood up to see if the boy was okay. 

 

“You won’t believe what happened, this is GOLD.” Jeff sat down, trying to calm his breath. 

 

The Warblers meeting was all over the place that day, Sebatsian still felt anxious that the group would ask him to step down. But they didn’t. 

 

None of them believed in any word the boy said, asking for Smythe's side of the story, which he gave them. Jeff and Nick nodded, already knowing about it. 

 

Wes was the first to believe, since he saw how the new kid flirted with Nick who was most of the time uncomfortable. But the most important was how Louis' story didn’t make sense. 

 

One time he said he knew after everything that happened that Sebatian went to Ohio, and later that he didn’t know he was here. He tried to say he meant the school but it didn’t make sense, even less after Sebastian showed them the messages he got a day before. 

 

Maybe they would believe the new kid if he came months before, when Kurt and Sebastian weren't a thing and Blaine was their idol. But after going through the whole drama with Anderson and the boy’s hunger for the attention they knew what to look for. And Louis was hungry for attention, using his trauma to get pity. 

 

Most of them knew Kurt’s past a little bit, knew how he hid it well wanting to forget it. If not Blaine most of them wouldn’t know a thing about the situation the boy was in. 

 

Louis was the opposite of Hummel, starting his conversation with what happened to him. And yes, everyone goes through the pain in a different way, there isn’t just one correct way to handle it. But the way Louis used it was weird. 

 

It was possible that Sebastian could have done that, people can hide a lot of dark behind a mask, but they had time to know him, to see that the way he behaved now seemed more natural than the way he did at the start. 

 

Somehow the old way was just like Louis behaved. 

 

What made them sure to trust Sebastian was the situation with Nick, how the new kid disregarded that the boy was taken and tried so hard. 

 

Like Sebastian did with Blaine before. 

 

After hearing the story side of Sebastian, Wes became sure it was the truth. The way the boy took over the way Louis behaved and made it his personality, to hide his pain underneath it. But came back after finding Kurt in his life. 

 

Sebastian still was shocked that the Warblers were on his side, choosing him over Louis. There was the fear that they would turn their backs on him, like his friends from France did. But they didn’t. 

 

“He. Is. Fucked.” Sebastian looked at his friend, confused “Louis.” 

 

“What do you mean?” Nick sat next to his boyfriend. 

 

“Since the talk about you didn’t work that well, he decided to use Kurt. He talked shit, how he was drinking coffee alone in Lima Bean and you came up to him with Kurt. He was so scared but you didn’t let him go or something” Sebastian was taken aback, the man changed the roles they played that day “how Kurt used his broken french to insult him, that he yelled at him with all the people around.” 

 

Sebastian wasn’t sure what to think, this was bad. Now Kurt was made into the villain, couldn’t the boy stick to just Smythe?

 

“He. He told it to Steven and his table. It was a club meeting.” Nick started to laugh before Sebastian could ask what club “Kurt’s fanclub.” 

 

Sebastian gasped. 

 

“Steve punched him in the face.” Sebastian started to laugh loudly “So, no, no one believed Kurt could do it. Firstly we ALL are aware he is fluent in French, he was the best here. Secondly Kurt yelling in public? It sounds fake. He also called him a poor unknown guy. He probably made his research wrong, since he didn’t know we knew him well and he went to Dalton. Should have seen his face when the dean said it.” Sebastian raised his eyebrows, confused about what the dean was doing there. 

 

“Dean?” Nick took a breath in, trying not to laugh again. 

 

“You know every club needs a superviser… Officially the club is to help students with good grades, talents to be able to go to our school. Scholarship. We made it after Kurt left, and wanted him back. But Kurt didn’t want that, he wanted to stay with his friends and now it’s too late to change schools again.” Sebastian didn’t know the club was that deep. 

 

“So yeah” Nick continuated “This was how Jeremy came to our school, not the same dude Blaine sang at the mall. But most of the time we speak about Kurt, so it’s more a fan club. The dean also comes sometimes for meetings.” Jeff nodded. 

 

“He was there today. He was so mad at Louis for taking shit at Kurt, knowing that Hummel could make problems for us, if that went further than the walls of the school. Steve got some detention, since you know money. He is like the one who gives the most for the school and the club.” 

 

“This is really gold.” Sebastian chuckled. People were on his side this time.

 

France may have been Louis territory, but here it was all Sebastian’s.  

 

Just a little bit more and the boy would fall into the pit of hell. 



***

 

Louis knew he fucked up, it was only his secound day and most of the school didn’t believe him, the worst was the dean also know was against him. 

 

Fuck Sebstian Smythe. 

 

Fuck Kurt Hummel. 

 

His father was mad enough, now he got a phone call from his son’s new school after two days there. 

 

Even after all this Louis didn’t believe he was doomed, he couldn’t be. People always loved him. He was the only child, loved by his strict father and lovely, religious mother. Friends called him charismatic, everyone wanted to be close to him and he? Oh Louis loved the attention they were giving him. 

 

They gave so why not take? 

 

But that never was enough, humans loved drama and victims of abuse. To cuddle the hurt and give all the attention. So he made a plan, used the boy from a family his father hated. Used that pretty body when he needed it and in the end made Sebasian a villain. Won over the friends the boy had and made him run away. Getting all the attention. 

 

The plan was perfect, no one believed the Smythes and their running away made people only trust Louis more. 

 

This was so perfect that Louis wanted to try it again. Sadly he chose wrong and from there it only became worse. 

 

Now he was far away from home and his family, father angrily pushing his only son away. Not wanting him to make more problems for his career that was going down, his mother? Daily praying for his son to find his way back. 

 

Sent away from home like Sebastian was before. 

 

Like he was a bad guy. 

 

“Shut up” Steve said after Louis chuckled to himself. Even after the punch that the dean saw, the room wasn’t changed. The older man told them that both made a mistake and needed to talk it out and what was better than spending time together in one room? 

 

Louis was sure that the dean was from the start on Sebastian’s side and most definitely on Kurt’s. Who the fuck made a fanclub for a student? That wasn’t even attending the school? Well it would be different if it was all for Louis. 

 

Yes. That fanclub would make more sense. 

 

The boy knew that with words alone he wouldn’t make anyone go on his side, he needed something more, stronger. And he would find something to use. 

 

Like always, he would find a weak spot and make it his weapon. 

Chapter 16: Chapter 15

Summary:

Big problems, this time not only for Sebastian.
New characters are introduced.
New relationships.

Chapter Text

Kurt was happy Sebastian had Jeff and Nick by his side, wanting also to be there, next to the boy. Maybe he couldn’t be there at Dalton, but weekends were all theirs. 

 

Louis was a nightmare, an annoying one. After meeting him Hummel saw the resemblance to Blaine but also to the first version of Sebastian, the annoying one. But now the boy was again himself and Kurt wouldn’t let the past take it again. 

 

The first two days with Louis took a lot from his boyfriend, but ended with a happy ending. The Warblers believed in Sebastian and also Kurt. 

 

All Kurt wanted was to hug the other boy and protect him from all the pain, but it was impossible. Just like Hummel did, now Smythe needed to go through it to finally find real peace. Once and for all. 

 

Today after school Mike asked him out for coffee, wanting to talk about a topic that made him quit… distracted and anxious. 

 

The coffee shop was full, students coming after lessons to hang out before going home. Normally Kurt was here more often, but after last Sunday it became uncomfortable. But in the end it was like a second home to most of them, so Kurt chose a table pointing Mike to sit down as he went to get coffee. 

 

As he came back, after standing longer in a queue than he wanted, Mike was playing with his hands wanting to hide his nervousness.

 

“I feel it’s something big” he pushed the boys drink over to him “Tina?” 

 

The boy looked up to Kurt as he sat down finally. 

 

“No… It’s… I don’t knooow” Mike threw his head back, looking at the ceiling for an answer, his sigh was deep. 

 

“You know, you can tell me anything. I don’t think there is anything that would surprise me.” Kurt chuckled. 

 

“I think I’m gay” Chang still didn’t look at him as Hummel took a big breath in, almost gasping. 

 

“Okay, I was wrong. There is still stuff that can surprise me.” a whine came from Mike “sorry. You know it’s okay right? There is nothing wrong with that.” 

 

The boy sat up straight, thinking how to start the conversation. There was so much going on. 

 

“How… Why do you think so? I was sure you and Tina liked each other very much…” 

 

“I did!” the boy almost yelled out “It’s not that I disliked being with girls, it’s just that I… I like a guy? I don’t understand myself.” Kurt felt pity coming, that was born from understanding how hard it is to find out something new about yourself that wasn’t accepted by society easily.  

 

“You know you can like both? You don’t need to choose one… I did have a… bad opinion about BI people, but I was wrong. Love is love.” Mike had tears in his eyes. 

 

“I just…” he laid his head on the table, closing his eyes “I’m so confused. I never thought about liking a boy, but he is so… perfect.” Kurt chuckled.

 

“So what is the problem?” 

 

“I’m scared.” Mike’s voice was a whisper, quiet “that I will lose people…”

 

“If they walk out on you, for who you are then they ain’t worthy of being close to you. You shouldn’t choose your way to please others, choose what makes you happy.” Mike couldn’t smile, fear in his eyes. 

 

“You know you will always have me next to you, all of New Direction will be there for you. And you never know about your family. I tried to be who I wasn’t so I wouldn’t lose my father, but in the end it hurt me more than I thought it would, I wasn’t myself. My father accepted me. I know I was lucky.” 


“It’s just so new to me, I’m not sure if there will be anything from this… thing. But I know I like him more than a friend and I don’t want to lose him.” Kurt put his hand on Mikes, that was cold. 

 

“You know it’s your choice to come out to people when you want. If you don’t? That you don’t. You have time to explore this… thing. And if the guy likes you the same way, then he will help you, or just be there on the journey.” Mike finally smiled at Kurt, the coffee still untouched. 

 

“So… tell me some more about the boy. How did you meet? How does he look!” Mike blushed. 

 

“A few days ago I went for a run after school. I kinda didn’t look where I was going and crashed into him. All the coffee he had was all over him and me. He looked at me with blue eyes and this smile and… I was gone.” Mike smiled at the memory “I don’t know what came over me, I asked if he wanted something to change into and he said yes.” 

 

“Omg. Mike! Did you take him home? Before asking for a name!” The boy was red. 

 

“I asked later! On the walk home. His name is Alexander. Alec.” The boy was smiling at him, still holding Kurt's hand. 

 

“I gave him something to change in, and… I never thought I would like to see a boy without clothes. His pale skin, covered in tattoes…” Kurt needed to stop the guy, too much for a coffee shop conversation. 

 

“He left me his number and… I texted him. We met the next day for a coffee. We both have more in common than I thought. We can’t stop texting, all the time. Do you and Sebastian…?” Kurt understood the question.

 

“Yes. We text all the time or just meet to talk or be next to each other. I love to spend time with him, he makes me smile.” Mike's eyes went wide. 

 

“Shit. It is a crush…” Kurt chuckled. 

 

“Is it wrong? Go with the flow. How does he feel about you…” again a blush. 

 

“Well he asked me out again… on friday… called it a date… and I said yes.” Kurt gasped “He knows I’m… new to it. Alec just wants to meet and see where it goes… It’s so adorable” Mike again was lost in thought and Kurt chuckled. 

 

Oh the boy was gone. 

 

***

 

None of the Warblers knew where Louis went in the middle of the schoolweek. Sebastian knew it didn’t mean anything good at all, the boy was like a child. If it went quiet trouble would follow. 

 

Even with no Louis there, Sebastian was anxious the whole day, only late in the afternoon when he was finally in his room and called Kurt to tell him about the day, he started to feel calm. 

 

“So the straight guy from your group isn’t that straight in the end? Do I need to be afraid?” both chuckled. 

 

“Nah. Like I told you he already is interested in a guy. I haven't met him yet, but from what I could gather they both quite like each other.” Sebstian was happy that Kurt had good days now, not drama all the time. Both knew Hummel wanted to be there for Sebastian at Dalton, but the boy was happy his boyfriend now could breath a little bit. 

 

Maybe the next day would also be calm? 

 

Smythe was wrong. 

 

The next day most students were looking at him, whispering to each other but when they met Sebastian’s eyes they went quiet. Enough times was the boy in such situations to see what was going on. 

 

People were gossiping about him. 

 

But they didn’t look mad at him, it was more…pity?

 

The first to come to him was Jeff, who looked mad at whatever was on his phone. 

 

“Did you get that too?” the boy asked, but Sebastian didn’t know what was the big topic, so he only shook his head. 

 

Jeff gave him his phone, there was a pic of Kurt sitting in Lima Bean, big smile on his face. Across was an asian boy, who Sebastian recognized as Mike, the person his boyfriend was meeting yesterday. Kurt had his hand on Mike’s and the other boy was smiling, looking with a warm look at Hummel. 

 

“Louis sent it to EVERYONE in school, with a text that Kurt was on a date. I know how it looks, but there is no way Kurt would do that!” Sebastian nodded. 

 

“It’s Mike, a friend from New Direction who turned just more gay than he was before, but is pretty taken. Not by Kurt. And this is just… What are people talking about?” Before Jeff could answer, Nick came into the room, also angry. 

 

“Did you…”

 

“Yes. What are people talking about?” Sebastian asked again. 

 

“The Warblers are quite mad, they know Kurt and recognize Mike too. The Kurt fanclub of course won't believe in any of that. The rest of Dalton is divided into people that don’t believe Kurt would cheat and don’t trust Louis, and the others that don’t care about Louis and kinda pity you… believing that you broke up?” Sebstian sighted. 

 

Smythe was aware that he couldn’t have the whole school backing him up, that some didn’t even know him at all, just from the rumors and most of them were bad. 

 

“Fucking Louis.” They all sat down, this was bad. This wasn’t just an attack on Sebastian. This time it put Kurt in a tight spot, so what if it wasn’t true? Rumors, even if it was a lie, could destroy a life. Smythe lived through it, it was hell, he couldn’t put his lover through it too. 

 

“We can do it, most people believe you and Kurt, after the whole shit with Nick they don’t trust him that much.” Sebastian nodded, trying to believe it, but anxious about what would happen to Kurt. 

 

“Why couldn’t he just stop at me.” Jeff and Nick looked at him with sadness, how long more would Louis play with them? 

 

The door opened with a crush, Steve standing there with a smirk. 

 

“You need to come, Louis will speak on the forum. Every student is asked by the dean to come to the big hall. This will be fun.” The three friends were confused, what was going on? 

 

“What the fuck does he want to tell us?” Jeff took a big breath, hoping not to jump Louis and punch him in the face. 

 

“Seen the pic he sent? Of course you did. So did I. So did the dean. Quite mad. Again.” Steve chuckled “So I told him that if Louis didn’t take responsibility for the lie, the whole club would take the funding back, so of course the dean did something. No one fucks with Kurt Hummel.” 

 

“You made the dean… of course you did, club leader. So what is the whole thing?” NIck asked. 

 

“Louis needs to apologise for spreading false information, to all. Since this brings a bad name to the school. The dean doesn’t care much about Louis, since no money comes from him, and what I heard is that his family doesn’t care. That’s why I only got detention after punching him in the face. I would do that again, but the dean then would need to put a harder punishment on me. Not worth it.” They finally came to the hall, full with students that already did change into other clothes. 

 

Louis was almost hugging the wall, face a little bit purple from the hit, annoyance in the eyes but a smile visible to hide it. 

 

The doors closed, the dean stood up. 

 

“As you may have seen today a photograph with false information was spread about a person who was our student. We, at Dalton, have a policy of no bullying. Spreading such information, accusing another of cheating and bullying when there is no truth behind it, is not allowed.” Some started to whisper, and one put a hand up.   

 

“What about the fact that Steve punched Louis? We didn’t hear about any consequences for these actions?” one of the non Warbler students asked. 

 

“You may not be aware, but the punch was a result of a verbal fight that was started by mister Louis, again disrespecting Kurt Hummel. Steve punched Louis for that, and got punished for that. Detention for three weeks, cannot go to Nationals with the Warblers and did cover the payment for Louis treatment. I do think it is enough, since it was started by Louis.” again whispers, this time they looked at the new kid, not Sebastian. 

 

“Like I said. Louis used to post the picture and accusation in the Dalton forum for students that I oversee.” Sebastian also didn’t know at first that this group chat was an official one to send only school information and so on, and that there were others made by the students, where not everyone was in “the congressman Burt Hummel said he wouldn’t take any action against the school, if the rumor was corrected and his son’s name was cleared."

 

Now it made sense for the people who didn’t know Kurt that well, especially for Louis. 

 

“Does he think we are stupid?” Steve whispered to Sebastian “like the teachers know French, like calling Kurt a slut in French? Under the pic? Come on.” Sebastian looked at Jeff, who had his eyes on Nick's hands. 

 

Smythe took his phone for the first time, he put the group on silent and checked it from time to time only, not expecting Louis to use it. But there it was, salope, just under the picture of Kurt with Mike. 

 

Before he could stand up and choke the boy, Louis stood up and started to speak. Saying sorry, and trying to get out of this situation, but only made it worse. Trying to become the victim where it was impossible. 

 

The day new rumours started, this time about Louis, some that he was Sebastian's ex that was angry that the boy left him and wanted to make the Smythes' life a living hell for that. Others that he wanted to be the center of attention and made everything up from scratch. 

 

 ***

 

Sebastian closed the door, Jeff and Nick went for a walk wanting to spend just a little bit time alone with each other. Smythe understood it, he would also go crazy if Puck was always with him and Kurt. Time alone was needed. 

 

It turned out Burt Hummel found out quicker than Sebastian. 

 

Steve did become a fan of Kurt because the boy fought for what was his and at the same time fighting for everyone who was like him. But it was Burt Hummel, the man who tried to change a lot with the thought of his son, who made Steve a fan. 

 

Steve’s father, who also had the same mindset, quickly became friends with Burt which made his son only happier. So after the picture of Kurt was sent Steve reacted as soon as possible, calling his father to take care of it. 

 

Burt found out about that, with a not happy tone called the dean so he would take care of it, before this would go out of control and damage the Hummel name. 

 

Sebastian couldn’t tell anymore if the boy was in love with his boyfriend, or was just a fanboy to the ultimate. Whatever it was, he was thankful for it, even if he couldn’t get into the club. 

 

Kurt and Sebastian ended their call with an I love you, promising to meet soon. Saturday was just around the corner. 

 

There was a knock on the door, unknown for Sebastian since Niff had a special one. 

 

“Who’s there?” Smythe asked, hoping it wasn’t Louis. 

 

“Steve. Can we talk?” Sebastian opened the door, letting the student in “How is Kurt?” 

 

Smythe chuckled. 

 

“He’s ok, sending you thanks. I’m also thankful for your quick reaction.” Steve smiled. 

 

“It’s nothing, I know how hard a false rumor can hit. The Hummel’s are important for my father’s work and Kurt doesn’t deserve to be treated this way. One Blaine was enough.” he chuckled.

 

“Omg. Louis is Blaine 2.0! But… yeah, I’m glad Kurt is fine, that both of you are.” Sebastian tried not to ask, but was too curious. 

 

“Do you have a crush on Kurt?” For a moment there was silence, both looking at each other. 

 

“No. Not in a romantic sense. He is more an inspiration for me more, how he fought bullies, ran and then found his way back, taking what was his. How he was one of the best in school, just in the short time he was here. He is a fantastic performer, his voice is just…”

“Yes I know” Sebastian interrupted him “so no crush?”

“No. Don’t worry. I don’t want to steal Kurt or be with him. I just want him to be happy, as his fan.” Sebastian was confused.

 

“You know it is kinda weird, right?” Steve chuckled.

 

“Did you meet the Warblers? We are all weird and fucked up somehow. Get used to it. Dalton doesn't always make sense.” The boy left a stunt Sebastian. 

 

“I still don’t understand him.”

Chapter 17: Chapter 16

Summary:

Maybe it is going well after all?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Saturday came just like a cool breeze on a hot day, sadly Kurt had already plans for the afternoon and could only come over later in the day, for a movie night and sleepover. Diana didn’t have any plans yet, so the siblings wanted to just stay home with their parents and do nothing. 

 

“Where is father?” Sebastian went into the kitchen, seeing the two women already drinking black tea. 

 

“Went out, he is meeting with someone. But he will tell us more when he comes back.”  Charlotte smiled, making another cup of tea. 

 

“Welcome my dear family!” the man came in, the door opened with a loud slam, hitting the wall loudly.

 

“What got into you? Something good?” Charlotte hoped it was good news or she would yell at the man for the commotion. 

 

“Well it turned out the new case I’m handling is bonded to Louis. Does the name Lightwood mean anything to you?” the three shook their heads, names unknown for them. 

 

The man took his time to make himself a cup of coffee, making the others mad at the silence. 

 

“Hun, if you don’t start talking you will be sleeping on the couch.” Diana giggled at her mother. 

 

“The Lightwood family is an old money family that lives in New York. They don’t like to show themselves. Their oldest son went to France to school, an exchange program for a semester. There he met Louis, who took a liking to the new guy. Sadly just like me before, he didn’t know anything about Lightwoods, which was a big mistake.” James took a big sip, his son already feeling where it could go. 

 

“Louis decided to do the same move as he did on you, wanting to take the attention from the new person onto him. But Lightwood wasn’t that interested and felt something was wrong. Even after Louis tried to make a move, it didn’t work and the boy was outed out. Everything that he tried to do to Lightwood was shown to the public.” 

 

Sebastian felt so much emotions in him, not knowing if to scream for joy or fall down and roll from laughing. 

 

“It turned out he also did leave some bad comments about the Lightwood family and stole some jewellery from them. Which if you know Isabelle Light, you may know it’s fucking expencive.” if James used curses, they were sure it was a big deal. Diana gasped, all eyes were on her. 

 

“THE Isabelle Light? She is one of the most beautiful girls in the world! She is famous for her jewellery line that cost more than I ever will have.” she whined. 

 

“The oldest son is already known to take over his family business. And it turned out the boy is overprotective of his family. So when Louis started to talk shit about Isabelle and her work, hurting her name and the whole family. You guess they are not pleased.” James sat down next to his wife. 

 

“He heard about your situation and that I’m a lawyer so decided to look me up for this case. We will bring the boy and his family down. When it comes out what he did to Lightwood, people will see that you were the victim too.” but all of them knew it was not enough, they needed the boy to confess that he lied. 

 

For now enough would be to make the boy disappear from their lives again. 

 

“I will be meeting him again later, we need to go over everything again and see what we can use. There is also a talk about his father stealing money from charity. We will collect everything we can and they will go down.” 

 

All Sebastian wanted was for Louis to say the truth, clear his name from all the lies that hunted him and his family. 

 

They were closer to that, more than ever.  

 

What Sebastian needed was an idea how to make the boy break, make him lose all control over himself and say the truth that was hidden under all the lies he made up. 

 

***

 

Somehow Kurt was nervous to meet Alec, the boy who changed Mike's whole world in such a short time. It was good to see his friend in love, the shine in his eyes as he talked about the man, the smile as he thought about him. 

 

Mike was already inside the coffee shop as Kurt walked in, also looking nervous but pleased at the same time. 

 

“Hi” he sat down, Mike looked at him with a soft smile and stood up to get them some coffee. 

 

“I will buy our drinks already, Alec will be a little bit late. Has some important meeting that came up at the last minute.” Kurt only nodded. 

 

Hummel was looking at Mike, but his thoughts were in a different place. How was Sebastian doing after the whole week full of Louis? Smythe became even more anxious after the whole drama with Mike and Kurt, since now the whole situation became bigger. Even more people were now invested in the drama, which made Sebastian feel guilty. 

 

The thought process stopped as he saw a guy come closer to Mike, hugging him from behind.

 

Kurt’s jaw dropped down. 

 

Alec, as he was now sure, was tall as fuck. His skin was pale, with a lot of black tattoos. What they were, he wasn’t sure. Hair so black that it didn’t even reflect the light, just like the clothes he was wearing. All black. 

 

Alec was hot as fuck. 

 

“Hi. You must be Kurt” the smile was bright, voice smooth and not too deep. His hand possessively on Mike’s waist, but it was more for his own comfort than to show Kurt his place. 

 

“Yes. And you are Alec, right?” They sat down, Chang giving his friend the drink he bought. 

 

“Yes. Mike told me about you a lot, thank you for being there for him.” and Kurt knew the boy meant it, happy that there was another person who was willing to be on Mike’s side, when the man was discovering something new about himself.  

 

“Hope all good.” they chuckled. 

 

Alec was nothing what Hummel expected, firstly he had no fashion sense. His clothes were black, but not matching correctly, since it was not the same black. He spoke in a monotone way, not showing too much emotion, but Kurt could feel the warmth in the voice as the conversation was about Mike. 

 

It turned out the boy was from New York, but was staying here since he had some business around, taking online classes. More or less they weren’t that important to him since he already was taking slowly over his family firm and was good at it. 

 

Hummel saw how deep the feelings from Mike went but at the same time how much Alec did care about the boy. Maybe this happened quickly, but who can tell what is too soon? Only the people involved can know. 

 

Kurt felt his phone vibrate, message after message coming. Kurt apologised and looked at who would want something from him. 

 

“I’m sorry, I need to go home. Something happened to Bas, I need to call him.” Mike looked at him with understatement, knowing that Sebastian was going through something. Now big enough that Kurt was pulled into it together with Mike. The boy was happy everything was covert and his parents didn’t find out. 

 

“Sure. See you on Monday at school.” Kurt saw how both of them were happy to spend time alone with each other. 

 

As soon as he was in the car he called Sebastian, the boy did text about good news, but still Kurt worried. 

 

“Is everything okay?” he asked, but heard only a laugh of joy for a moment. 

 

“More than okay.” 

 

***

 

It was a sunny morning, but it was still cold. The bright sun made only the assumption that it was warm enough outside. 

 

The day was quiet. Sebastian was sure Louis was planning something again, but what could he do? 

 

What no one expected was to see that boy sitting (again) in the Warblers common room. Smiling as nothing happened in the last week, as if the whole group wasn’t uncomfortable around him. 

 

“Hello Sebastian, like I told everyone I came to try for the glee club” the smile was bright, but at the same time so snake-like. 

 

Steve looked like he wanted to leave the place, he could since he wasn’t participating in the nationals, but came in for the drama. Nick and Jeff tried not to punch the guy. Wes tried to look welcoming, but he wanted the guy to go. 

 

“I always wanted to sing, but my father was against it, saying it was a lesser hobby, not good enough for me. So I never could be a part of a choir, but now it’s all different” Sebastian couldn’t hold his snort, knowing that the boy never thought about singing since his voice was tragic. When he talked it was smooth, but the singing version was awful. 

 

“Then sing.” Jeff said. 

 

“What?” Louis looked at the man with surprise. 

 

“You came to become a part of us, you need to show us what you got. Then as a group we will make the choice if you can be a part of us. So sing. Acappela.” the blond swallowed hard, trying to think of a way out, wasn’t his face good enough to be welcomed?

 

“Jeff is right.” Wes stood up “if you want to be here, you need to present us something. If you don’t have anything you should go, we need to practice.”

 

“Don’t need to show us, he is tragic. He sings under the shower and my ears are bleeding every time” Steve said it out loudly, making up a shiver as he recalled the moment. 

 

“I believe Steve.” Nick came closer to Sebastian, kicking him into the leg to make the boy hold his laugh. 

 

“Louis, I’m glad you love music so much. But here we need people who… know what they are doing. So maybe stay to sing under the shower?”

 

“NO” Steve screamed, interrupting in the process of Wes talking “better don’t sing at all. For my sanity.” 

 

Louis looked like he wanted to run away, but in the end stayed sitting, as if there was a chance to get into the glee club without a voice to give. 

 

“I do think just my presence can bring you a lot, I dance quite well” that was true, his father made him go to dance classes, but without the singing part he would be out of use to them. 

 

“I’m sorry. But if that is true you should try another club, there is a dancing club at Dalton.” Wes looked with reprimand at Steve, maybe it was funny but they had an image to hold. 

 

“If you want to be the center of attention you are in the wrong place. We are a group, not a dictatorship. Not anymore.” Jeff felt Wes' eyes on him, trying not to become small under the boy’s anger. 

 

“OMG. He is just like Blaine. But at least that boy had a voice we could use…” Thad snorted, trying not to laugh out loud. 

 

“Blaine 2.0.” Steve said too loudly. 

 

“I start to think it’s a Dalton curse. The school just always has one of them. One goes and one comes.” Jeff turned around after hearing Steve say it, trying to laugh as quietly as he could. 

 

“Who the fuck is Blaine?” Louis was now standing, face turning to a light red color. 

 

“I kinda wish I could see them together in one room. Who would win?” Jeff left the room after hearing that, his laugh was heard from behind the closed door tho.

 

Louis couldn’t take it anymore and left the room, not sure how to handle this people. Why weren’t they all over him? His charm was always enough! 

 

“Can you believe this guy? Coming here after all the drama he created? With what came out I’m not sure if any other club would take him.” Wes sat down again, tired of handling the new kid and the group of toddlers that could not behave. 

 

“Maybe now he will just leave it?” Sebastian snorted, now all eyes were on him.

 

“Sadly you don’t know him like I do. He won’t stop, he never does. Even when he gets what he wants he doesn’t stop. Tries to get more and more. He will try something again. I’m just afraid I don’t know what.” Smythe was pale. They had something on Louis now, working with Lightwood. But that wouldn’t make the boy go away from Dalton. The case was between Louis and Lightwood, not Louis and Smythe. 

 

That meant the boy would stay at Dalton for a longer time, making Sebastian’s life hell to the moment he would leave for New York in a few months. 

 

“It would be great if he confessed to everything on camera in a public place. Wouldn’t it?” The trio was sitting on the couch, the rest tried to take places to practice the dance. 

 

“Yeah. It would be perfect. But I don’t know how to make him do it.” 

 

Wes said something, came closer and stood in place waiting for the boys to look at him and finally to begin the practice. 

 

***

 

Louis was more than mad, all these emotions fighting inside him. This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. People loved him, showered with attention and love. Now everything went to nothing, every move he made backfired badly.  

 

Now the blond needed to know who the Blaine person was. The library should have year books, the last thing he would do, would be asking someone for help. 

 

It was boring to look over the faces of people who weren’t interesting or useful. After not such a long time he found a few Blaine’s, but only one for them was visible on the pictures with the guys from the Warblers, who were now in the club. 

 

Blaine Anderson. 

 

Without putting the book back, he went into his room that was empty for now. 

 

Blaine Anderson’s facebook was full with pictures of himself from performances and a lot with Kurt. 

 

That was something he did not expect to find. In the relationship status it said in relationship with Kurt Hummel. 

 

Was the guy delusional? Or was there something between the two men before? Or even now? 

 

Well the easiest way would be to message the guy and get some information on Hummel and Smythe. 

 

Before he could type anything his phone rang. 

 

Father. 

 

Louis took the phone as quickly as he could, happiness filling his body. 

 

“Hello father” he spoke in french, happy to use the language again “it’s good to hear from you.”

 

“I’m not pleased about that. A week. Just a week and you already fucked up so much. I told you to lie low, but of course you need the attention.” hearing his parent displeased hurt him, but that was not his fault! It was the people around and Lightwood. 

 

“How is mother?” Louis asked with hope, not hearing a word from his mom after everything came out. 

 

“Still praying like crazy for you. Don’t call her again, she won’t pick up. Not before she is sure that you are cured. ”  the boy held his breath, afraid to cry. What else did he expect from the woman who loved her religion more than her own son? 

 

Lie he would, anything to get his mothers love back. 

 

“If you thought I’m calling to check on you, you were mistaken. I heard that Lightwood is back in the US. I’m sure he will try to make you pay for what you did. So please, once in your life do how you are told and lie fucking low. Live so quietly that I will forget I have a son.” Without a goodbye the man ended the call. 

 

Louis wanted to throw his phone at the wall, but decided against it knowing his father would never give him more money than needed. So buying a new one was out of the question. 

 

After a shower he would message this whole Blaine, hoping to get good information against Sebastian and Kurt. 

Notes:

Welcome to mine crossover.
I know I created Louis, but the boy is getting on my nerves too. Hope that soon the Smythes and Lightwood will put him in his place.

Chapter 18: Chapter 17

Summary:

Old dirt comes out, but who will believe it?

Chapter Text

It wasn’t often that Sebastian went home in the middle of a school week, but Lightwood wanted to meet the young Smythe too. The man in question was excited to meet the person who was the reason for Louis’ downfall. 

 

It would be even better if Kurt was with him, but it wasn’t possible. In the end he would call his boyfriend to tell him everything. 

 

After taking a quick shower and changing into something comfortable yet formal enough for a meeting, the boy went downstairs. 

 

James was in his workspace, trying to organise everything they had before Lightwood would arrive. 

 

Diana and Charlotte were in the garden, the younger girl playing with the cat that sometimes came to them. The mother was drinking her afternoon coffee while reading a book. 

 

Soon there was a knock on the door and a second later the doorbell rang. The man was tall, skin covered in black tattoos.  

 

“You must be Mister Lightwood” Sebastian took his hand out. 

 

“Alec is enough, we are the same age after all. You must be Sebastian right?” the boy in question nodded and let the other inside, going into the direction of his fathers office. 

 

“Father” he opened the door and James stood up with a smile. 

 

“Welcome Mr. Lightwood, please sit down.” Alec and Sebastian choose a chair across from his father. 

 

“First of all I collected everything that was said against my family's firm and my sister's branch. Not only did he slander the good name of her online, but also I found the person who destroyed one of her shops and it turned out Louis paid them for it.” The Smythes eyes went wider. 

 

“Do you have any recipes?” James sat up straight in his chair. 

 

“Yes, I also talked with the person and they are ready to be our witness. It turns out they had a past with Louis already. Didn’t tell me more, but are ready to speak with you, if we promise safety for him and his family.” Sebastian was curious who that may have been, and if that was someone from his past. 

 

“That is good news for us. I did look over the comments and reviews underneath your company and products. I messaged your HR about this and it turned out that most of them were people who were paid to write it. I think you know already about that, we will be using this information. Some of them did point to Louis, the rest didn’t have any information, just a bank account. We will be checking it.” Lightwood nodded, fully aware of that. 

 

“Going just with that isn’t enough for me and I do think it’s not enough for you too.” James made a small move with his head that said he agreed with that, the dark haired boy took out a piece of paper with a name and number. 

 

“This is my friend, he is known for charity work. I told you about him before. He did check his paperwork of one of the parties where he was collaborating with Louis' father and some money was missing, and the same amount was sent to a private account. He is still investigating it, waiting for you to call.” 

 

“I will be. Thank you.” yet they knew Lightwood wasn’t done yet. 

 

“The last thing is… he did accuse me with sexual assault in public, what also had a negative impact not only for my privet life but also my company. And it was a lie.” 

 

“Yes. I have all the information you send me. We will also take it into account." Alexander looked at Sebastian. 

 

“If you don’t mind I would like to ask if you have something against Louis.” James had a sad smile and so did Sebastian. 

 

“The dean from Dalton did ask about the reason why the student was changed. It turned out the one who was supposed to go was brutally beaten and is recovering in the hospital. The second choice was Louis. I am in contact with the family, they called me on their own. There is a possibility that Louis did it. He threatened the boy to step down from the school exchange program and made problems for this student before.” 

 

There was a silence between them, uncomfortable and afraid of how far this man and his family could go. 

 

“We do also have an entrance on our school group from Louis disrespecting Kurt Hummel. His father, Burt Hummel the congressman, is unhappy with that and would also help us if needed” Sebastian said as he was only listening for the last half an hour “but I see that Louis is breaking, he makes a mistake after a mistake. He will do more shit, I fear he is already planning something.” 

 

James wasn’t happy to hear that, afraid his son could be hurt again and at the same time hopeful Louis would make a mistake that would cost him the truth he was hiding. 

 

“Well, we still need to wait for more, since the comments are under review and my people are collecting witnesses. Please contact my lawyer whenever you need, since you will be working with them.” They stood up “I do wish that Louis makes a mistake and the truth about the past will come out. Not only for you but also for me. The case will be more solid.” 

 

Sebastian had the same wish. 

 

***

 

Steve wasn’t back after Louis ended his shower, so he decided to text Blaine now with hope he would get an answer as soon as possible. Not even thinking that the unknown boy could ignore his message. 

 

You don’t know me. I’m new at Dalton and we do know the same person. Sebastian Smythe. I heard that he was the reason you changed schools, he also hurt me in the past. No one believes me and I want to show them his true face. I hope you can help me.

 

Now all that was left was to wait. Soon Steve came back, not happy to see Louis at all. This still was something new to the exchange student. What had this Kurt in him, that so many people loved him? Why even did they, when Louis was there? 

 

The choice should have been easy, of course Louis was more worthy.

 

Anderson didn’t text him back that night, but the boy was sure he would. 

 

The first thing he did after waking up was to check his messages, but there was still nothing. A little bit frustrated Louis went with his day. 

 

I’m not surprised he did something to you. He stole my boyfriend and made everyone believe that I was the bad guy! Can you believe that?! Even if he was all over me before. He still wants to get to me through Kurt. 

 

Louis smiled, this Blaine understood him like none of the boys in the school. So he told Anderson his story and the man swallowed every word as the truth. Wanting to help him in defeading Sebastian Smythe.  

 

This was how Louis got all the screen shots of the messages between Blaine and Sebastian. Well Anderson didn’t look innocent in them, but Louis didn’t care what would happen to that guy. More important was to take Smythe down with that. 

 

He went through them, picking moments that would be the best to use, and soon had enough to make Sebastian the bad guy of the story. 

 

The one who broke Klaine (how Blaine described them), who flirted with Blaine all that time and used Kurt to get what he wanted. 

 

Soon all Dalton would know the truth behind the story and see that Louis was telling the truth.

 

***

 

Jeff had enough of the students looking at them, as if they did something bad. Most of the time Louis did something and people just couldn’t stop themselves from talking about the rumors. 

 

But this time it was more a look of pity and annoyance, like they were on their side. Mad at what was happening. 

 

So Jeff went to one of the students who made eye contact with him. 


“I’m scared to ask, but I feel something is going on. What happend?” Jeff asked and the boy gave him a sad smile. 

 

“Louis sent, I think to everyone in the school, in a private message some screenshots of the conversation between Sebastian and Blaine… also that he is the reason why Blaine and Kurt broke up, something about using Kurt to get to Blaine. But after what he did a week ago no one trusts this. Not sure if it even is real or just fake. I think someone already brought it to the dean.” Jeff could feel his chest tighten, breath coming in hard and slow. Afraid of what the new kid sent. 

 

“Fuck!” Jeff needed to get to Sebastian as soon as possible “Can you send it to me? He didn’t text me for some reason." 

 

It was not good, not only were the message exchanges visible but also Sebastian’s number. At least it wasn’t his private number, but the one he used for hookups before he and Kurt became friends and then lovers. 

 

Sebastian did flirt a lot with Blaine at the beginning, the screenshots showed some sexting between the two that luckily didn’t go far, but obviously was an attempt too. A few messages where Sebastian was shit talking about Kurt, telling Blaine he could do better. Luckily he didn’t say a lot of bad things about Kurt, just that he was looking like a boring person with a high voice. 

 

But the ones that did say a lot of bad things about Hummel looked weird. The screenshots weren't as high quality as the ones before, as if someone changed something. The words also didn’t sound like Sebastian, not the way he texted. 

 

More as if… it was Blaine. With all the information that was there it was impossible for Sebastian to know that, not before they were a couple. 

 

There was also a screenshot that was purposely blurred, and anyone who looked at it would think it was a dick pick, with the message underneath it, it did look this way. Hungry for you. 

 

But again it looked edited for Jeff. 

 

The boy didn’t care it was time for the lesson to start, he ran to find Seastian who had the first period with him. 

 

“Did you…” he was out of breath. Sebastian was pale as the wall in a hospital.

 

“Yes. What the fuck… How did he get that… Kurt…” Jeff put a hand on his arm, trying to calm his friend. 

 

“Let’s go to the dean. We need to talk with him, best call your father. This is a private conversation that a third person used and edited to slander your name.” Sebastian looked again at the pic that someone had sent him. 

 

“Now that you say, some of them were reversed, I didn’t type them… Blaine did. And the pic I did send but it was just food… “ Smythe looked over his phone and found the place in the conversation. 

 

“You still have it all?” Jeff asked with a smile “with that you can prove that he edited it! It’s his screenshots against your real conversation. I still don’t know how he got them tho.” 

 

“I guess Blaine was helpful, probably messaged him and said something about taking me down. Anderson hates me and would do anything to get at me.” Jeff nodded “But with that he also dug his own grave. I ain’t holding back now.” 

 

Steve from all people was already in the dean’s office as was Nick. They looked at the two students that walked in. 

 

“Good you came, I was meant to look for you. I did allow myself to call your father. He should be here in twenty minutes.” He showed the two boys to sit down.  

 

“This is a big problem, he did send it in private messages to many students of our school. But this is using private information by a third person without the consent of the person. If that goes further out it will become problematic, since it also says a lot of stuff about Mr. Hummel…” the dean sat down again on his big chair. 

 

“And that half of them were edited and are not correct with the truth.” Jeff added, surprising the dean and the two students that didn’t yet know that. 

 

“Now that you say, some of them look more blurry…” Steve said, looking now less mad at Sebastian. 

 

“I do have the original messages. It is true I flirted with Anderson but he never said stop and also flirted back what I can prove. I did say some hurtful stuff at Kurt. It is true I called him boring or commented on his voice, but nothing more than that. And people know about that, we did have a… we didn’t start good, but we do have that behind us. The other comments about Kurt are from Blaine…” that was unexpected for the dean. 

 

“Let’s wait for your father, but I do think the Andersons will need to be contacted for that. I already got the information that all the Warblers got these messages and some other students too. I fear that everyone at the school got them, including some teachers. Me included.” The students in the room feared that this could happen. 

 

The waiting part was the worst, how many students did believe in the screenshots? Good that just a few months were left, but Louis was here not two weeks and Sebastian's whole world was again turning into hell, even if Smythe did have the upper hand most of the time. Most people were on his side, but this time also Kurt was pulled into it. 

 

There was this thought of breaking off things with Kurt, to create distance between them but this would only bring pain to them, Louis would still use Kurt. 

 

Hummel didn’t pull away when Blaine was making problems, so maybe it was selfish but Sebastian didn’t want to be far away from Kurt, even if the way was painful. 

 

James came in, first looking at his son and then at the dean. The conversation took around half an hour, and James was sure to take Louis to court for that, using that as evidence of tampering with reality.  

 

James asked if his son wanted to go home for that day, but the boy was against that. He would not give anyone an opportunity to think he was more guilty than in reality. This was the past that he was not proud of, but he wouldn’t take more sins as he made. 

 

Before going back to the next period he got a message from Kurt, with the same screenshots. 

 

Fucking shit, Louis also send them to Kurt from all the people. So he called his boyfriend afraid that this would be the end. 

 

“Kurt. I’m sorry…” 

 

“I fucking can’t believe” of course Kurt would be mad after reading that “Blaine really needed to come back and bite me in the ass after everything. This little shit. Make sure he will also take responsibility for sharing that with Louis.” 

 

Hummel was furious and Sebastian could hear that. 

 

“You're not mad at me? What I wrote…” but Kurt cut him off. 

 

“You do remember I read it? I know what there is. And who wrote what. I know that half of the screenshots are edited.” with the new situation he kinda forgot about that. 

 

“And even if I didn’t read it, I’m aware when a picture is edited, and how you and Blaine messaged. I see the difference.” Sebastian breathed out in relief, feeling the tightness in his throat let go. 

 

“Thank you. My father is taking care of it, he will use that against Louis in court since I have the original messages, probably will talk about that with Burt since it also attacks you.” Kurt was quiet for a moment. 

 

“Didn’t think that Blaine would do that after all this shit.” Sebastian understood that, knowing that Blaine now became part of this situation. But in which direction would he now go?

 

“Thank you for calling me. If you don’t mind, can I come over tomorrow after school? I would also like to see the guys, but mostly I need to see you and hug you. It has been too long since we last saw each other.” Smythe felt the same way, needing Kurt now more than ever. 

 

“Sure. I have lacrosse practice tomorrow, so you could talk a little bit with the Warblers or come see me play.” both smiled, without the other knowing. 

 

“It’s a date” Sebastian felt better after the call, knowing that Kurt didn’t even for a moment lose trust in him gave the boy power to go further. 

 

There were two more periods to go through, people were looking at him with a comforting smile. There was a rumour going that these messages were edited, since the pic Louis sent from Kurt being on a date with another was a fake. Then someone heard a little bit of the dean speaking with James about editing existing information. 

 

The reason why people didn’t believe in the screenshots was that Kurt and Sebastian became a known and lovely couple at Dalton. The Warblers couldn't shut up about them. Not many knew about the time Sebastian flirted with Blaine, so not many believed that any of the two could shit talk about Hummel. 

 

A lot of students ignored Louis, going away before he could speak to them. What did surprise the boy, why after all that they still didn’t see Louis was the victim here? 

 

Sebastian felt a little spark of joy as he saw that happening. 

 

The Warblers didn’t have practice today, but the group was in one place, waiting for Sebasian and Jeff. 

 

“I guess you want to know more…” the boy sat down, not trusting his legs.

 

“Well most people here believe it to be a fake and we do say the same. But we are aware that you and Blaine did flirt. So, what is the truth?” The boy took a big breath in, opened his phone and let them read through it. 

 

“I knew that Blaine was in the wrong before, but this? He didn’t only flirt back, but the way he talked about Kurt… they were together and yet still…” Thad looked close to crying, sad that the man who was his idol before turned out to be so bad. 

 

“Does Kurt…” Nick asked, needing to be sure. 

 

“He read through it all. He knows what happened and who said what.” Sebastian could feel the anxiety leaving his body.

 

“I… I have something I think you would like to see.” Thad took out his phone and looked through it “my cousin works in Lima Bean and since there was a lot of drama with you, Kurt and Blaine… When she saw someone walk to your table and the uncomfortable look on your face she started to make a video on her phone. There is a lot of drama around you both in Lima Bean. That’s how I knew for sure what Blaine did.” he said it with guilt and let the video play. 

 

It showed the day Sebastian and Kurt met Louis for the first time at Lima Bean, it started from the moment where the boy was already at the table. It was close enough so the conversation was heard, mostly the last part in French where Louis confirmed they had a sexual relationship that was consensual from both sides.

 

“Can you send me that? This may be of great use in court.” Everyone looked surprised at the boy. 

 

“You are taking him to court?” Wes was the one to ask first. 

 

“I shouldn’t say much, but he made some powerful enemies and my father will be representing that person.” They nodded in understanding. 

 

“Well, we will be there for you. We are on your side, but that doesn’t mean you don’t need to come to practice.” Wes gave him a look that made Sebastian chuckle. 

 

“Thank you. Also tomorrow Kurt will come by. Since I have lacrosse practice tomorrow he has time, so would like to spend some time with you…” a high pitched scream interrupted him. 

 

All looked in the direction of the sound who was Steve. 

 

“Kurt? THE Kurt is coming? To me… I mean us?"The wall was supporting the man, since for sure he would fall over. 

 

“Call down your fanboy ass. He is coming mostly for me and Nick” Jeff grinned “that is a big surprise and probably the least opportunity to see him.” 

 

The boys planned the next day, and Sebastian was happy. Seeing how the group wanted to see his boyfriend and cared for him. Kurt needed this, for so long believing that they didn’t want to see him, only liking Blaine. This lie ended now. 

 

Back in their room Sebastian needed to ask his friends, hopefully, for a last favor in the topic of Louis. 

 

“Jeff, Nick. I’m thankful for everything you did for me. But I have another thing to ask.” They looked at him, both with a warm smile. 

 

“Don’t need to thank us, that is what we are here for. And we would do so much for you, anything that would bring Louis in his place.” Nick nodded to that, agreeing with his boyfriend.

 

“I feel Louis will break soon. His plan backfired, no one believes him and most at Dalton are now ignoring him. He can’t deal with that. So I think he will try to corner me and create something to make me look bad, or to just scream at me. Since I’m the villain to him” he sat down on his bed. 

 

“I need one of you to stay tomorrow all the time next to me. With your phone ready to make a video, so when he shows up we will be ready.”

 

“Wouldn’t it be better to follow him instead?" Sebastian shook his head while looking at Jeff. 

 

“No. Then he would think you are on his side and would feel powerful. He needs to feel that he has no one, that there is no attention. That is what will make him loose shit.” Jeff wasn’t happy with that, but understood the reason behind it. 

 

“Sure. One of us will be there all the time. Even if it means I can't talk with Kurt tomorrow." Sebastian snorted. 

 

“Thank you, both of you.” 

 

They closed the door, Jeff decided to go first to the bathroom. Sebastian sent the video to his father and soon the man called him.

 

“How did you get that?” the man asked, not even greeting the boy quickly. 

 

“My friend's cousin works there, after the problems with Blaine she started to make videos when she smelled drama.” The boy chuckled, “not sure how it will be useful.” 

 

“Well I would need the permission of the person who made the video. Best to talk with her.” 

 

“I will ask my friend. Not sure.” The conversation ended and Sebastian lay down on his bed. 

Chapter 19: Chspter 18

Summary:

People get hurt, one person more than the other

Chapter Text

Kurt came sooner than Sebastian expected, for some reason the man went to the Warbler's instead of greeting his boyfriend. 

 

It made Smythe a little bit uncomfortable, but he understood Kurt wanted to see his old friends. 

 

He texted Jeff, but no message went through. That was even weirder. 

 

The anxiety kicked in, he needed to see Kurt and Niff right now, find out if everything was okay. 

 

Other Dalton boys were looking at him with something akin to hate. Why did they change after one day? What did Louise say? What was going on?

 

The Warblers were laughing, and Sebastian felt in some way unsafe there. But he didn't run, he opened the door and stood there in shock. 

 

On the couch was Blaine, every Warbler looking at the boy with love, as he was an idol or even a god. Worst even was Kurt that was sitting, hugging Anderson. The eyes were full of adoration. 

 

“Kurt?” His voice was almost silent, like it didn't want to come out at all. 

 

They looked at him with disgust, all at the same time. 

 

“What are you doing here?” Kurt spat out, anger that he knew but never really felt in his direction. 

 

“What… why… Blaine?” He couldn’t create a sentence. 

 

“You lied. Louis was right. You disgust me. I can't believe I left my sweet Blaine for someone like you. A slut without a future.” Kurt's voice was wired, resembling more Louis than his boyfriend's. 

 

The Warblers started to chant your the villain all over again. 

 

Again. 

 

Again. 

 

Again. 

 

Sebastian woke up, his head spinning and insides wanting to come out of his body. 

 

He ran to the bathroom, but nothing came out, just a fake feeling of throwing up that hurt his throat. 

 

Sitting next to the toilet he took his phone and called Kurt. 

 

“Bas? What's wrong?” His voice was sleepy and worried, no anger there. 

 

“Sorry I woke you up. I had a nightmare and I needed to hear your voice." He told everything about the dream, needing to throw it out. 

 

“You know that I would never do that. Or the Warblers, they are on your side. I love you and only you.” Sebastian cried, feeling all the troubling emotions leave his body “let it out. I'm here for you.” 

 

Smythe cried quietly for the next fifteen minutes. Feeling comforted with Kurt's voice in his ear, as if the boy was there with him, whispering words of love right next to him. 

 

“I love you. I will be there tomorrow… more like today” the boy chuckled “try to get some sleep.” 

 

After that dream Sebastian wasn't sure if he wanted to sleep more. But the crying made him tired again and in the end he did fall asleep. 

 

***

 

Sebastian woke up tired, feeling the late night call bite his ass now. He woke up anxious, and the feeling didn’t want to leave him, even after he got Kurt’s good morning text. 

 

He didn’t even know when the lessons went over, not remembering most of them. Afraid that Blaine could come to their school, that Louis would do something more, now that the boy was more angry than ever. 

 

Lying in his bed and waiting for Kurt didn’t help. What if he already was with the Warblers, not wanting to see him after all? Jeff said he was an idiot, knowing after just a look that he again tried to hide himself deep underneath an act. 

 

A known sound filled the room, Kurt’s customised ringtone. Already ready he quickly made his way out of the school, Jeff close behind him. 

 

Without a second thought he jumped into Kurt’s arms, hugging the boy tight as if he feared the man would vanish or that it was a dream. 

 

I’m here.” Kurt spoke in French, which made Smythe only more comfortable “ sorry it took me so long.” 

 

Hummel was also anxious, knowing that the procedure against Louis was going in a good direction, but it didn’t change the fact that the boy was there. Making his boyfriend's life a living hell. Kurt also felt on himself how bad it was, the good thing from all of that was that no one believed Louis. Making the boy look like a liar, what he was in the end. 

 

“Thank you,” Sebastian answered in his mother tongue.  

 

“How lovely it is, and how much I want now to go see Nick, you have lacrosse practice and the Warbler’s can’t wait to see Kurt. You will have him all for yourself after an hour.” They first walked Hummel to the meeting place, where Nick would look after him. Then Jeff and Sebastian went to the changing room and to the practice field. 

 

The play calmed him down, allowing him for a moment to forget about all the pain and fear that were in him. 

 

The play ended and the feelings came back. He would like to take a shower as quickly as possible, but he decided just to change his clothes and take it in his room. 

 

The dream felt like a prophecy that something would happen today, good that Jeff was close. Where was his friend? He saw Starling still sitting, standing up making his way down to Smythe only to stop in place. 

 

“Sebastian,” there it was. The voice he was afraid to hear today. Louis. 

 

The man turned to the blond, trying to hide his anxiety underneath a smirk. It worked better than he hoped, Louis looked furious. 

 

“Why did you do that? Why do you destroy my life?” fake tears ran down Louise's face “you won. Everyone believes your lie! That I hurt you, when we both are aware that it was you who used me back in France.” 

 

Sebastian tried to hide his snort, how low could the man go? Did he really believe in this shit? He repeated it for such a long time that he now believed it to be the truth? 

 

How delusional was he?

 

“I didn’t do anything, you alone became who you are, with your own choices.” Louis became even more angry, eyes full of hatred, face twisting. 

 

“Why do you hate me so much?” Sebastian still looked calm, trying everything to not start shouting. 

 

“I should ask the question.” He looked shortly at Jeff who was holding his phone making a video. It was show time. 

 

“YOU TRIED TO RAPE ME!” Louis screamed, knowing people would hear him. 

 

“That is not what you said back then in the coffee shop.” The blond looked confused, but smirked a second later. 

 

“It’s my word against yours, and all in France are backing me. They know the truth.” Sebastian took his phone, knowing it made Louis uncomfortable and annoyed. 

 

“Look at what I sent you. Maybe people in France believe you, but here? They know the real truth.” the sound of the conversation from Lima Bean played, students around could hear a little bit, some understanding the French language. 

 

“You bitch. This… this is fake! You edited it!” people were whispering, recalling when Louis was talking about how Kurt disrespected him that day. But it turned out to be the other way around. 

 

“I didn’t make the video, it was sent by one of the employees. Don’t worry, a lawyer will look if it is true or edited. But you are aware it is the truth…”

 

Pain was all Sebastian could feel, for a moment he stopped seeing and then instead of Louise's face there was the sky, blue full of clouds. Louis punched him in the face, hard enough to make the boy fall over. Blood dripped down his nose, hurting more as the time Blaine hit him. 

 

“You fuckin bitch! You should be on the fuckin bottom just like back in France! Know your fucking place! I did destroy you before, do you think I can’t do that again?” The boy was in a trance, forgetting that people were around him. 

 

“So you did lie before? Hmm? Made me into the bad guy, for what?” He could feel blood in his mouth.

 

“Of course. You were a good game! So in love. Ready to use whenever I wanted. Like a puppy. Not seeing that I turned your own friends against you! People love me, they always eat out of my hand. And they will do it again. Just you see, soon all your friends will be against you.” 

 

The pain became harder to deal with, blood not stopping to drip. Sebastian needed to see a nurse right away. 

 

“What do you want to do? None of your lies worked so far?” No one dared to come closer to them, wanting to hear more. 

 

“I will make up something bigger, do you think that little stuff was all I was capable of? You must be a fool. I will make you again into a sexual offender, all your new friends will hate you the same way as the stupid ones in France did.” Louis smirked, breathing so heavily as he ran ten miles. 

 

“Are you sure?” Sebastian looked around, so did Louis who went pale. Now he saw all the students around, some holding a phone up to record this conversation. 

 

“No. He… HE MADE ME.” Louis pointed at Sebastian, but there was no going out of that. 

 

A teacher finally came, someone went for her. 

 

“What is going on?!” she kneeled next to Sebastian, seeing how much blood was on his face. 

 

“It was self defence! I…” Jeff came closer, holding his phone. 

 

“That is a lie. I have evidence that Louis did it all on his own accord." The lacrosse trainer came, making Louis go to the dean. 

 

Before the nurse took care of his wounds, he asked her to take pictures for evidence. But before they could clean it, Kurt came running. 

 

His eyes were red, holding his tears, but as soon he saw Sebastian he couldn’t stop it. 

 

“I will kill him.” The nurse ignored them. Hummel was not sure if he could hug Smythe, if that was a good idea. 

 

When one of the students came running to the room, a person he didn’t know screamed something about a fight. The new kid and Smythe are fighting. Kurt wanted to run, to see if everything was okay, what happened. Jeff was there and this was the only thing that made him calmer, but this was what made Nick anxious. 

 

Both ran as quickly as possible, Sebastian already in the nurse's office. Jeff was waiting outside the room, Nick fell into his arms. The boy showed him the video, Kurt felt as if it was him that was punched. 

 

He ran into the room, and saw all the blood on Sebastian's face, ready to kill that guy for all what he did. 

 

“It’s worse than it looks. Just some cleaning…” Kurt came back to reality, not wanting to recall anymore the feeling after finding out Sebastian was hurt. 

 

“And a doctor, the nose is dislocated.” the nurse interrupted. 

 

“Not that bad huh?” They waited for James and Charlotte to come, needing a guardian to take Sebastian to the hospital. 

 

“I can’t believe he confessed to everything.” Sebastian tried to smile but it hurt, even if he got some painkillers.

 

“Me too. Me too Kurt.” 

 

Together they waited for James to come, the nose cleaned and the bleeding stopped. 

 

The man came after 20 minutes, he already spoke with the dean quickly who also had the video evidence of the situation. 

 

James was glad that Kurt was with his son, close enough to make him comfortable yet far away to not overwhelm the hurt boy. 

 

“Sebastian, why is it always you?” He tried to make a joke, but it came out like a cry, which made Kurt feel guilty “It’s not your fault Kurt, these people just exist. What happened with Blaine wasn’t your fault. Did you already take photos?” he came to his son, hoping his words did come through to Hummel. 

 

“Yes. Before cleaning and after. The nurse says my nose is dislocated.” The woman in question just walked in the room again, hands full of supplies. James spoke with her for a little bit, giving Sebastian time to make himself ready. 

 

“Will you go with us? I’m kinda afraid of you driving alone now.” Mr. Smythe asked Kurt.

 

“I would love to if you don’t mind. But I would need to leave my keys. I promised my friend to take him home, so he could take my car. I would feel calmer if my car was brought home.” Sebastian looked at him with a question, not aware that someone was supposed to meet Kurt. 

 

“It’s Mike. He was meeting with his boyfriend and didn't want him to go all this way to take him home, so I offered to take him since I’m already here. He should be here shortly.” The three men walked out, thanking the nurse again for her help. 

 

As soon as they were in the parking lot for the guests of Dalton, mostly for parents that came to visit, Kurt saw his friend and his boyfriend walking in their direction. 

 

“Mike, Alec! Hi!” He hugged both men, who looked at him with warmth. 

 

“Mr. Lightwood?” James was the first to react.

 

“Mr. Smythe. Sebastian? What happened to you?” The boy did look worried, but never letting go of Mike. 

 

“Louis. Got angry, but also confessed to everything he did to me. We have it on video.” Smiling still hurted Sebastian.

 

“But how do you know Kurt?” Alec looked confused.

 

“Kurt is my boyfriend. So wait. Your Mike's boyfriend?” the dark haired man nodded “I didn't expect that. How didn't we see that?” Sebastian looked at Kurt. 

 

“Not sure. Too much was going on. You only used his last name: Lightwood and I only knew his name: Alec.” Kurt snorted. 

 

“Wait.” Mike looked at Alexander “So the guy you were telling me about, the one you are going to drag into court is the same man that took mine and Kurt's pic and is making Sebastian life hell? What in a crossover is this?” Lightwood looked annoyed, not at anyone there but at the boy who hurt not only him but also tried to use Mike. 

 

“Good to know that he also pulled my boyfriend into his sick game. Oh he and his father are going down.” The smirk was evil, just like Sebastian sometimes did. 

 

“Now this is a situation I didn't expect.” James came into the conversation again “if you wouldn't mind, could we meet again tomorrow? I need to take my son to the hospital to get checked.” 

 

“Of course. I do hope it is nothing serious.” 

 

“Mike, here are my keys. Drive safely. Please.” The boy nodded, knowing it was better to be home late than destroy Kurt's baby. This showed how Hummel trusted Mike and how close they became. 

 

Charlotte was already in the hospital, sitting in the waiting room, almost crying as she saw her son's face. Diana wasn't with her. Probably home, waiting for the news. 

 

The wait was long and the painkillers already stopped working. Just like the nurse said the nose was dislocated, but it wasn't bad. 

 

He got some painkillers and ointment. With that they were ready to go back home, deciding that Sebastian should stay home the next day and Kurt made the decision to stay over. 

 

With all that was going on Hummel knew he wouldn't get anything from the lessons tomorrow, wanting to get back to his boyfriend as soon as possible. 

 

As soon as they walked in Diana came running, looking over her brother, who looked better now. 

 

“Are you okay now?” she asked and he nodded. 

 

“I need to go back for a checkup, but I'm okay.” 

 

They spend the evening talking about what happened. Everyone felt that the whole situation would come to an end. With all they had, they could clear Sebastian's name here and in France. Well to whoever would believe. 

 

Sebastian couldn't be happier, yes his face hurt, but finally he got what he wanted. Kurt was on his side, believing from the start. Yes they did have a rough start, but it made the end even sweeter. 

 

For Smythe, Hummel became a lucky charm. Yes their life was full of drama, but they went through it together, and everything that hurt them finally came to an end. 

 

“So you are telling me that Mr. Lightwood is in a relationship with your friend? The same one Louis took a pic of and accused you of cheating with?” Diana laughed hard.

 

“From the moment he made the mistake with Lightwood his life changed for the worst, and he just kept digging a deeper hole.” Sebastian hugged Kurt even closer to himself, comforted by the warmth of his body. 

 

After eating something, they went to shower and to sleep. Kurt came to Sebastian that laid in the bed, scrolling through his phone, waiting for his boyfriend to come. 

 

“You could have gone to sleep, didn't need to wait for me.” 

 

“I will always wait for you.” Kurt left a soft kiss on the boy's forehead, lying down next to him.

 

“I missed that, so much happened in such a short time, that I feel like it was months since I last held you like that.” Both lied on their sides, looking into each other's eyes. 

 

“Me too. So much.” They didn't want to talk anymore, not about what happened or would in the next few days. 

 

“I love you.” Sebastian whispered. 

 

“I love you too. More than you think.” 

Chapter 20: Chapter 19

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Waking up with Kurt in his arms was a fantastic feeling, even if his nose ached a little bit. All the boy wanted was to be able to do it everyday. Hummel was still asleep, looking adorable this way. 

 

Slowly the other boy woke up, wiggling a little bit to find a more comfortable position. Sebastian couldn’t hide his smile. 

 

“Good morning.” he said after Kurt’s eyes focused on his face. 

 

“Morning.” Voice deeper than usual, but still had the Kurt sprinkle in it “how are you?” 

 

“Good, with you in my bed everything is okay.” Kurt snorted. 

 

Diana came running, but stopped before jumping into the bed and sat down slowly.

 

“How are you bro?” He gave her a smile, welcoming her into the hug. 

 

“I’m okay, one more time and I will get used to it.” he chuckled, but the two other people in the room didn’t answer in the same way. 

 

“That is not funny Sebastian. I don’t want you to get hurt ever again.” Smythe knew Kurt felt guilty, more about the time before but about this time too. Mad at himself that he wasn’t there to help, that again his boyfriend got hit in the face. 

 

“Okay. I know. But I don’t think there will be anyone else hating me enough to hit me in the face.” Diana snorted. 

 

“Bro, with your way of speaking there may be ten more people wanting to do that. I sometimes feel the need.” The boy tried to look dramatically shocked. 

 

“Well she is right.” Kurt chuckled.

 

“You mean punch me with your lips, right? Right Kurt?” Sebastian smirked. 

 

“Of course Bas, of course.” they lied in the bed together, not wanting to stand up yet. 

 

Charlotte came not wanting to wake up her children if they were still asleep. The trio needed sleep more than ever, rest was the best medication after all. 

 

“I see you woke up, if you are ready to come down, your father has something to tell you.” She didn’t look happy, which only meant it wasn’t the best news. 

 

Quickly they brushed their teeth and changed into something else. 

 

“Dad, is everything okay?” Sebastian asked first. 

 

“It is and isn’t. Guess who called me. Or better not…” he said before Diana could say something “the Anderson’s called me.” 

 

The day started great for James, the work with Lightwood lawyers went smoothly, they were even closer to the victory than ever. Soon Louis and his father would get a letter. 

 

The phone rang unexpectedly, an unknown number that somehow made him shiver. 

 

“James Smythe, how can I help you?” he answered quickly, wanting as soon as possible to go to his wife and children. 

 

“We met before. Anderson. I call because of my son.” James swallowed hard, annoyed already.

 

“Ah yes, Mrs. Anderson. It’s good to hear from you again, since I wanted to contact you” The man was happy he didn’t need to fake a smile over the phone. 

 

“As you may know, your son gave a private conversation between him and my child to a third party, that was then sent to other students and teachers of Dalton. This will be taken to court.” he could hear the woman take a big breath. 

 

“Well he did send it to someone, that for sure is true. I don’t blame him. After everything your son and this low life put him through? But he didn’t make them public or consent to that.” James tried not to ask the woman to shut up.

 

“I would need him to come as a witness and say that. If he does stand against Louis, saying the messages were indeed edited by the boy and not him, that he didn’t consent to using them and that Louis used his broken heart to get them? We drop any charges against Blaine, no harm will come to your son.” Smythe sat down, the best would be to end the call, for his own sanity. 

 

“I read through them and to tell you the truth they weren’t wrong. Your son, just like mine, was right about Kurt. Why so mad about the truth coming out? It was obvious that your son had something for mine, they would be such a better match than Kurt. Come on. You are aware of that, right?” James wanted to scream, thinking if they even needed Blaine or the Anderson’s, but in the end it would be better to have them on their side. 

 

“It is not my choice or yours with whom our sons are. And it’s not the topic of this conversation. Let’s concentrate on the situation with Louis. If you don’t mind I will call you later, or best your husband." She agreed, left her spouse's number and ended the call. 

 

James didn’t tell his family about this part of the conversation, but Sebastian could see on his father’s face there was more to the story. 

 

“Never thought I would see the day where Anderson’s will help us. Do you think Blaine will go with that?” the boy asked his father. 

 

“I hope so.” 

 

“He may be attention hungry and wanting me back, but he isn’t that stupid to lie in court.” Kurt said sipping his tea “the best will be if he doesn’t see me.” 

 

“I think the other way around” Charlotte said “what if he does see you there, if you are nice and give him hope that after he says the truth you can be friends again?” 

 

Sebastian wasn’t happy with that proposition, but James was smirking at his wife. 

 

“This will be our last weapon. For now I will be doing the talking with them. I do hope it will be with Mr. Anderson and not his wife.” The man looked at the time “I should get ready, Lightwood should be here in two hours and I want everything to be ready before that.” 



***

 

Louis didn’t know what was going on anymore. One moment he was on the top. Girls and boys all over him, everyone wanting to fuck him or be fucked by him. He preferred to do the fucking, just like with Sebastian, the boy was perfect. 

 

Everything was his, father that was proud of him, mother that loved her son more than anything. Friends that wanted to be with him or even him. To have that life. Not only girls wanted him but also boys. That was risky, his mother deeply religious and father who was a homophobe. But if he did the fucking it wasn’t gay, just another hole, right? 

 

He played Sebastian Smythe, stole all his friends, and made the boy run away. This felt better than fucking, the power he had in his hands. 

 

He wanted more, to feel this way again and again. Destroy a life? Nah, they weren’t worth it enough, nobody's to society. 

 

After meeting Alexander Lightwood, a tall and hot guy that everyone wanted to be around, the need to destroy the guy was there again. He did it before, so why wouldn’t it work again?

 

But the opponent was different, in the end far more powerful and less in love with Louis as Sebastian. And this is where the boy made a mistake that cost him everything. 

 

Family, friends, his home, reputation. The attention. All was away. 

 

After finding out Sebastian would be in the same school as he, Louis felt excited, alive. 

 

So where did it go wrong again? Why was no one on his side? Why was nothing working? 

 

Now sitting in the dean's office, everyone was already aware of his play that was on the video. He was truly fucked. 

 

“Two weeks. Just two weeks and you made so much trouble.” The dean sat down, exhausted “with what you did, and with your past, Dalton can’t have you here anymore. The exchange program ends immediately and you will need to go back home as soon as possible. I will talk with your father about your departure, for now you can stay in the room you are in. Steve will be in another. For safety.” Whose? That wasn’t said. 

 

Louis couldn’t believe it, this was the end? Go back to France? 

 

The walk to his room felt like a walk of shame, all eyes on him but they were full of hate. Where was the love? Adoration? 

 

This wasn’t the right attention! This wasn’t what he wanted. He wasn’t the bad guy! 

 

The room was silent, just him and his thoughts. Alone. 

 

Should he text the Blaine guy? Yes. He was the only one who understood him. 

 

Don’t text me. When I shared my pain with you I didn’t want it to be used! Now Kurt won’t talk with me for sure. This was low from you. I should know better than to trust an unknown person. 

 

After that Louis was blocked, not able to write him a message back. He screamed from anger, how could this low life be mad at him? This wasn’t his fault! 

 

The phone rang, his father. 

 

“Hi father…” 

 

“HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND?!” the scream hurt his ears, even if it was through the phone “What didn’t you understand when I said you need to lie low? I asked one thing, to just be silent, so fucking quiet that I forget I have a fuckin son! A fuckup. That’s what you are! I don’t believe I wanted to leave everything to you, it would be better to adopt someone than have you as my successor. You would fuck up everything I made!” Louis fell on the floor, sitting there feeling the pain of the fall. 

 

“Fater…” he said in English, which made the man even more angry. 

 

“I bought you the ticket, you're going to live in your grandparents house, where you will attend school. And for fuck sake lie low there, if I ever hear that you pulled some shit again I will dissown you. I promise you that.” Louis couldn’t cry, not yet. 

 

“Don’t even think about calling your mother, she isn’t ready and probably never will be. Just live there like you would be an orphan. Your flight is tomorrow in the afternoon. Pack your stuff and the dean will take you personally to the airport.” with that the call ended. 

 

All he wanted was to scream. 

 

Why was this happening to him? 

 

***

 

Alexander Lightwood didn’t like new people, comfortable only with his sister, little brother and adopted brother. Kinda accepted his brother’s girlfriend and her nerdy best friend, who somehow stuck around. 

 

New people were trouble, most of the time wanting him for his money. He was young but he knew how to read people from an early age, knowing that he would take over the family business. 

 

The exchange program wasn’t in his plans, he learned mostly online, happy that the school he chose had such an option. France was a place he didn't visit yet, and his sister did say he needed a change of scenery. After Clary came into their lives and his brother was more out than home, he needed to run. Think.

 

People were curious, he didn’t know French that well, just some basics. The people who knew English did talk with him, mostly Louis. There was a talk that some months ago a guy sexually assaulted him, but somehow Alec didn’t believe it. Something was wrong. 

 

Louis tried to sweet talk, come closer to him so the first thing Alec thought was that the guy wanted his money. 

 

So like always Lightwood did look over him and dug so deep to find about Sebastian Smythe, the boy who was a friend of Louis who wanted too much and in the end tried to force himself on Louis, after it came out the whole family went to the US. He talked with Louis' friends, who said the boy was straight and Sebastian was just obsessed with him. 

 

Louis didn’t look straight to Alec, it was the boy after all that was all over him. There was something deeper there and Lightwood just needed to know. Soon he saw that Louis wasn’t aware of who he was, and made the mistake to shit talk about his sister, after he couldn’t get the newest watch from her line. 

 

Alec did spend time with him, not because he liked him or wanted a relationship, Lightwood wanted the truth. 

 

One night Louis invited him over, trying to sound seductive. Maybe if Alexander did like him, he would fall for it. 

 

It was weird, they were in his room, the music playing loud but Alec had an excellent hearing and was aware someone was coming in when Louis made his move to kiss him. 

 

His parents came into the room, screaming, mother almost fainting. 

 

What did the boy say? That it was Alec that jumped on him, that he can believe he trusted the wrong person again.

 

Lightwood didn’t lose his cool, taking his phone out and playing the conversation that was recorded. How Louis invited him and wanted more…

 

The older man slapped his son, and the woman left the room. 

 

Sadly the next day there was already a rumor around that he sexually assaulted Louis, so Alexander knew he wouldn’t let go of this, the boy would pay. 

 

He sent to everyone the messages between him and Louis, but a lot of people believed they were fake, mostly friends of that boy. 

 

So Alexander went to the father, introduced himself but the man still believed he was in power. After that came the bad reviews underneath his workplace, the same as at his sister's branch. Some destroyed one of her shops and Lightwood just knew he would do everything to bring the man down. 

 

With the conversation being sent to Louis' schoolmates, some of whom made it public, the father decided to send his son away so that the drama could calm down, since more people started to doubt them. 

 

Alexander knew that Sebastian Smythe was innocent, and felt bad for the boy even if he didn’t know him. After finding out that the father of the boy was a lawyer he thought it would be hilarious to make the man represent him. 

 

He went back to the US and contacted Smythe, what was unexpected was that Louis chose to come to the same place, to Sebastian’s school and made even more problems. 

 

But now? Now he lost everything. His plans backfired and they had even more evidence against the whole family. 

 

Even Sebastian could clear his name from the wrong accusation. 

 

What Alexander didn’t expect was to meet Mike Chang. As he ran into the runner he was mad, coffee all over his clothes but as soon as their eyes met he was a goner. Never before did he see a man that was so beautiful, perfect. Of course as Mike asked him if he wanted to change at his house he said yes. Not carrying about the danger. 

 

He needed to ask him out, and the boy said yes. Happier than ever he couldn’t wait. 

 

Mike confessed he wasn’t sure what he felt, only dating girls before and never thinking about being into guys, but there was something he felt for Alec. The man in question was ready to wait, to be there on his journey and if Mike ended up thinking he didn’t like him this way? He would stay as a friend. 

 

Kurt Hummel became a blessing for Lightwood, after a talk with the boy Mike was sure he wanted to try to be with Alec. Slowly. 

 

Meeting the man was something different. Kurt was intelligent and there for Mike when he needed, not pushing, just being there. A good friend. 

 

Later it came out that Sebastian, who he met before and started to like, was Kurt’s boyfriend. Finally the boy who got hurt so badly found someone worthy, that loved him for who he was. 

 

Now even more than ever he wanted to see Louis and his family fall down, and pay for what they did. 

 

Soon it would be all over, he would go back to New York and hopefully Mike would come there too after school. Sebastian already planned to move there with Kurt, and after everything Alec did see the two as friends. 

 

New life was coming. 

 

Alexander chuckled, curious how his family would react to Mike. 

Notes:

We are almost there, just a Epilogue left

Chapter 21: Epilogue

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

2 Years Later 

 

New York 

 

Two years have gone since the whole situation with Blaine and Louis. Sebastian and Kurt started to live in New York just after school ended. Beginning the new chapter together. 

 

The trial against Louis went well for them, not for the boy. With every person that came to be a witness against them, it became a lot. Bribery, false accusations of sexual assault, stealing money from chairity, violation of bodily integrity, blackmailing, slandering and paying others to do that. 

 

With that? Both men went into jail, Louis' mother filed for divorce and decided to go into a monastery and pray for the rest of her life for the sins of her family. 

 

Sebastian got an official apology, his name finally cleared. Some old friends from France messaged him, wanting to start anew, but Smythe wasn’t having it. This was his past, that he didn’t want back. 

 

Blaine sadly was close to them, sad that Kurt wasn’t with him at NYADA. Charlotte was right, Kurt’s promise worked like a charm, but it also meant Anderson tried to get close to them again. 

 

It turned out to be different to what he expected, Blaine apologised to both of them and didn’t try anything fishy. But after he saw that Kurt didn’t plan to break up with Sebastian and go back to him he got angry, only after Smythe reminded him about the restraining order, Anderson decided to leave. After all this would look bad for him. 

 

Life in New York was nice, both having studies and Kurt on top of that working from time to time with Isabelle. They were glad for living together, knowing that if not that they wouldn’t see each other so often and it was awesome to fall asleep together. 

 

Sebastian was right, that if he got a taste of Kurt he would never get enough. No place in their apartment was safe, maybe the dining table since none of them could eat on it with their parents after that. 

 

Kurt never felt before so loved and comfortable in his own body. They worked perfectly not only in bed but also in everyday life. Cooking became their comfort thing, and Sebastian saw his father and mother in them.

 

A perfect team.  

 

James and Charlotte liked to visit from time to time, together with Diana. They made Burt and Carol come with them too, making it into a family meeting.   

 

Having their friends with them in New York was even better. 

 

Mike and Alexander were official together, Chang's parents weren’t that happy but in the end didn’t want to lose their son. Mike decided to go after his dream and become a dancer, which was going great for him. 

 

Sebastian and Kurt were friends with them, and soon the group became bigger as Alexander introduced them to his family and friends. 

 

Isabelle Lightwood, or Izzy for short, was a beautiful and strong woman that knew what she wanted. If Sebastian wasn’t gay he would fall for her for sure. Well if he wasn’t head over heels in love with Kurt, Alec would be on his radar too. 

 

But with Kurt in his life, no one would bet that boy. 

 

Jace was full of himself, but a nice guy. Only interested in Clary. Blond and almost looking like an angel, sometimes both Alec and Sebastian thought about a small revenge, what if Louis would meet Jace? 

 

Clary was a beautiful redhead with a tragic backstory. But even if her life was hell, she was a good soul, sometimes a little bit annoying. But soon became a good friend of Kurt as they bounded over art and fashion. 

 

Simon, Clary’s best friend and Izzy’s boyfriend, annoyed Alec the most, but he did hide deep inside that he liked the boy. If he didn’t his sister would never be with Simon. 

 

Niff became Kurtbastian’s neighbours, and members of their gang. 

 

Santana and Brittany didn't live close, but came over often, also finding their way into the new gang, Santana finding a friend in Jeff and Izzy, who use the two as models for her collection. 

 

Sebastian didn’t expect to find new people, more friends that he could trust. But here he was, living his dream life. 

 

It was two years since the day Sebastian met Kurt, they were back in Lima visiting their parents. But Smythe had another plan. 

 

It was a clear evening, not too warm and not too cold. 

 

“Where are you taking me?” Kurt asked, recognizing the way but not sure if he was right. 

 

“You will see.” They stopped before Lima Bean, the coffee shop that had so many memories of love and pain. It was long after closing hours, yet there was light inside and an employee welcoming them with a smile. 

 

“Don’t tell me you paid for it to stay open. Sebastian!” 

 

“Well I’m paying well and the employee is happy with that. He has a free day tomorrow, I made sure of that.” from all the tables they chose the same one as always. So much happened here. 

 

“I’m not sure why you took me out here.” Kurt chuckled.

 

“You may not remember, but today is the day I first met you. I know it was a shitty day for you, but it was the day that changed my life forever. This is the place where most of the important stuff happened. The good ones and the bad ones. It’s like a second home for us.” The employee came with two black teas. 

 

“This is the first drink you made for me, something we drank together for the first time as friends not enemies. Even if it is simple, it’s lovely.” Kurt could feel tears in his eyes, he laid his hand on Sebastian’s to feel grounded. 

 

“I love you Kurt and I don’t see my life without you anymore. I want to grow old with you. Be there on bad days and good days. Be the one you look for after your big fashion show, to comfort you in pain but also come to you when I'm feeling down. I want it all. All with you.” he took a box out of his pocket “so, Kurt Hummel, will you make me the happiest man in the world and become my husband?” 

 

Hummel was quiet, looking at the two silver rings, one for him and one for Sebastian. The man remembered that Kurt didn’t want to be the only one of them to wear a ring. 

 

“Please say something, is it too soon? I just…” 

 

“It’s perfect” Kurt interrupted “the perfect place, the perfect drink and perfect rings. I would love to become your husband, only if you are willing to be mine and only mine.” Sebastian smiled, taking one of the rings and putting it on Kurt’s finger. 

 

“Yes, I don’t want anyone else, just you.” Kurt took the other ring and put it on Sebastian’s finger. 

 

“Don’t regret it.” Kurt chuckled. 

 

“Never” they kissed after standing up, softly but with all the love they had “ You are the soul I was searching for.” 

 

  THE END 

Notes:

After half a year of writing it is finished.
What a journey it was for me.
Thank you for reading and commenting.

The idea of the ending was different, but after rereading the first draft I disliked it and this version came to life. It was shorter and Blaine and Louis were meant to end together, but in the end I didn’t like that and preferred for Louis to go back to France, as far as possible from Kurtbastian.

I’m kinda sad that it is the end, it was my first story that was so long. But for sure more stories will come.